of_o worthy_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v even_o to_o david_n the_o young_a of_o they_o n._n b._n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n choice_n in_o cause_v the_o first_o to_o be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o mat._n 20.16_o god_n will_v honour_v who_o he_o will_v or_o abase_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiv_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n upon_o israel_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o its_o procure_a cause_n second_o its_o progress_n and_o proceed_v effect_n and_o three_o the_o period_n put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o procure_a cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a be_v threefold_a god_n satan_n and_o david_n v._n 1._o wherein_o mark_v first_o god_n be_v the_o primus_fw-la motor_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o only_a philosophy_n but_o also_o divinity_n so_o style_v he_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17.28_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n even_o of_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o unholy_a disorder_n or_o disposition_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o regeneration_n itself_o non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la as_o aquinas_n phrase_n be_v do_v not_o total_o cure_v because_o we_o be_v only_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o we_o still_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o though_o we_o be_v shulamites_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o to_o our_o state_n still_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o flesh_n war_a against_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15.19_o 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stir_v up_o saul_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o and_o god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o god_n bid_v a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v ahab_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal_n 105.25_o and_o god_n make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o his_o way_n isa_n 63.17_o and_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o god_n hardem_n pharaoh_n heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v unto_o any_o etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la removet_fw-la prohibens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n remove_v his_o grace_n that_o hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o god_n be_v here_o with_o israel_n v._o 1._o which_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la though_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o punish_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o human_a passion_n mark_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n chron._n 21.1_o stand_v be_v the_o plantiff_n posture_n at_o man_n tribual_a satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o a_o plaintiff_n at_o law_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o be_v repesent_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n job_n 1.6_o psal_n 109.6_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o zach._n 3.1_o and_o so_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o where_o the_o devil_n stand_v beg_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v david_n for_o a_o mischief_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o n._n b._n piscator_fw-la say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a motion_n and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o satan_n move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o lavater_n add_v satan_n do_v direct_o move_v david_n to_o this_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n only_o indirect_o move_v he_o to_o it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v and_o salve_v satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n and_o god_n be_v provoke_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o punishment_n of_o israel_n bishop_n hall_n interpret_v it_o thus_o both_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n god_n by_o permission_n satan_n by_o suggestion_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n god_n as_o in_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n satan_n as_o in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o wise_o for_o good_a but_o satan_n malicious_o intend_v it_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o david_n be_v likewise_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o procure_v this_o plague_n as_o the_o head_n sinner_n with_o the_o body_n his_o people_n god_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o israel_n for_o 1._o again_o that_o be_v after_o the_o late_a three_o year_n famine_n for_o saul_n sin_n be_v the_o plague_n send_v for_o famine_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v seldom_o asunder_o or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n israel_n now_o enjoy_v or_o for_o their_o now_o put_v over_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o many_o worthy_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n or_o it_o be_v for_o their_o so_o little_a regarding_n and_o their_o so_o oft_o revolt_a from_o david_n kingdom_n under_o absalon_n and_o sheba_n it_o be_v for_o some_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n well_o know_v to_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o send_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o n._n b._n therefore_o say_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o gregory_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o vice_n but_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o a_o prince_n otherwise_o good_a may_v be_v leave_v to_o fall_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o people_n as_o david_n be_v here_o god_n be_v so_o far_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o desert_n david_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o that_o satanical_a suggestion_n especial_o when_v not_o bare_o tempt_v but_o violent_o prot_n voke_v thereto_o it_o daily_o dog_v he_o till_o it_o conquer_v he_o his_o close_n herewith_o bring_v a_o dreadful_a destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n as_o well_o as_o with_o israel_n for_o his_o many_o sin_n also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o number_v the_o people_n first_o some_o say_v for_o his_o injury_n to_o uriah_n because_o he_o be_v last_o name_v among_o his_o worthy_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 23._o immediate_o precede_v this_o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a again_o second_o other_o say_v that_o david_n heart_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v prick_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o his_o present_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o at_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o brave_a hero_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v now_o provide_v for_o he_o hereupon_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o take_v a_o catalouge_n of_o his_o people_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n n._n b._n for_o 1._o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lose_v he_o off_o at_o david_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v suffer_v his_o dog_n to_o bait_v the_o beast_n during_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o satan_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bull-bait_n david_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o his_o renew_a provocation_n until_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o he_o go_v number_n the_o people_n
isaiah_n john_n luke_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a but_o remote_a cause_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n first_o send_v they_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v his_o will_n yet_o still_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o convert_v nor_o be_v heal_v therefore_o do_v god_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reprobation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n day_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o you_o of_o who_o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o my_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o over_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o convert_v nor_o heal_v they_o they_o have_v have_v light_n they_o have_v see_v i_o and_o my_o work_n they_o have_v hear_v both_o i_o and_o the_o baptist_n sermon_n but_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v therefore_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o blindness_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o hell_n itself_o for_o beside_o that_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o former_a obstinacy_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n hence_o a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n have_v this_o say_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o a_o sensible_a spirit_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n with_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n sin_n be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o punishment_n only_o a_o natural_a evil_n therefore_o there_o be_v worse_a evil_n in_o sin_n than_o in_o punishment_n for_o sin_n n.b._n thus_o the_o allegory_n run_v parallel_v in_o all_o part_n as_o this_o obstinate_a jew_n elimas_n be_v strike_v blind_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v smite_v at_o that_o time_n with_o judiciary_n blindness_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o doom_v this_o perverse_a jew_n to_o a_o perpetual_a blindnese_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n act_v 13.11_o so_o god_n have_v doom_v the_o jew_n in_o general_a to_o a_o blindness_n in_o part_n only_o rom._n 11.25_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a as_o this_o sorcerer_n see_v after_o and_o perhaps_o a_o convert_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n shall_v unite_v those_o two_o stick_n ezek._n 37.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n oh_o what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o bundle_n of_o marvel_n in_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o blind_a elimas_n n.b._n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v against_o paul_n what_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v be_v a_o pang_n and_o transport_v of_o unruly_a passion_n this_o be_v prudent_o preoccupate_v by_o that_o clause_n paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 9_o to_o signify_v that_o what_o paul_n say_v and_o do_v to_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o any_o product_n of_o that_o rant_a devil_n anger_n which_o make_v many_o man_n mad_a both_o in_o their_o say_n and_o do_n but_o all_o be_v manage_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n n.b._n 2._o paul_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o sorcerer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v look_v through_o he_o verse_n 9_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o angry_a and_o burn_a eye_n sparkle_v out_o fiery_a beam_n godly_a man_n especial_o minister_n have_v a_o daunt_a presence_n act_v 3.12_o and_o 6.15_o here_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o paul_n holy_a indignation_n when_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n this_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n have_v some_o pant_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o docible_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o get_v both_o a_o listen_a ear_n and_o a_o long_a heart_n after_o save_a knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o peevish_a conjurer_n endeavour_v to_o blast_v those_o bless_a and_o hopeful_a budding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v isa_n 44.3_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a concern_v well_o know_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n have_v many_o shadow_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o body_n especial_o this_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n therefore_o be_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o lose_v this_o governor_n of_o cyprus_n who_o may_v have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o govern_v his_o subject_n n.b._n 3._o after_o this_o dazzle_a lightning_n which_o paul_n incense_a eye_n have_v dart_v out_o upon_o elimas_n follow_v that_o terrible_a thunder-crack_a mention_a verse_n 10._o oh_o full_o of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n this_o be_v the_o first_o frightful_a crack_n import_v that_o this_o subtle_a sorcerer_n by_o long_a deal_n and_o trade_n in_o sorcery_n have_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o do_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v the_o devil_n errand_n the_o second_o crack_n be_v thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o matth._n 13.38_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o not_o only_a will_n but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n bid_v who_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o deputy_n and_o his_o family_n the_o three_o crack_n be_v thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n this_n be_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o single_a sinner_n the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o chastity_n the_o drunkard_n to_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o hinder_v other_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o four_o crack_n be_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o pervert_n signify_v a_o dig_v up_o or_o ditch_v over_o god_n good_a way_n so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unpassable_a to_o represent_v they_o crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v devilish_a this_o sorcerer_n lay_v what_o rub_n he_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o great_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v into_o and_o from_o continue_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o loud_a and_o most_o confound_a thunder-crack_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n v._n 11._o here_o the_o spire_n of_o lightning_n fall_v effectual_o upon_o this_o perverter_n and_o strike_v he_o blind_a no_o soon_o be_v the_o doom_n denounce_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o execute_v verbum_fw-la déi_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n either_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v present_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o this_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n n.b._n oh_o sad_a and_o doleful_a doom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11.7_o then_o must_v it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v blind_a life_n without_o light_n be_v call_v a_o lifeless_a life_n n.b._n this_o be_v do_v at_o paphos_n where_o venus_n have_v her_o temple_n and_o where_o their_o old_a blind_a superstition_n dote_v upon_o their_o blind_a god_n cupid_n now_o this_o blind_a magician_n be_v make_v to_o grope_v for_o his_o fellow_n that_o same_o blind_a cupid_n yet_o little_a relief_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o can_v he_o have_v find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o leader_n fall_v low_a and_o undermost_a so_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o even_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 1â—_n 14_o n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n smite_v those_o sinful_a sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v lot_n door_n and_o find_v it_o not_o for_o their_o mischievous_a intention_n gen._n 19.11_o and_o thus_o the_o cavalry_n of_o the_o
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
be_v the_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a day_n work_n be_v deduce_v have_v its_o original_a from_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concur_v power_n or_o forego_v matter_n as_o the_o word_n god_n create_a note_v whatever_o be_v or_o exi_v beside_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n as_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o rose_n before_o the_o summer_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o spread_v nor_o spring_v be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n thus_o david_n say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139.15_o 16._o god_n have_v all_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o his_o common-place-book_n like_o a_o curious_a workman_n that_o work_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o a_o model_n set_v before_o he_o he_o draw_v first_o a_o rude_a draught_n then_o polish_v and_o perfect_v all_o the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n god_n have_v make_v this_o rude_a mass_n or_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o almighty_a create_a power_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n this_o tohu_n vabohu_n or_o material_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o part_n a_o proper_a and_o particular_a form_n and_o perfection_n both_o in_o the_o high_o and_o low_a world_n beautify_v heaven_n with_o two_o great_a light_n and_o bespangle_v it_o with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o star_n so_o it_o become_v a_o stately_a star-chamber_n for_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o dwell_v in_o though_o that_o stupendous_a arch-work_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o prop_n and_o pillar_n yet_o fall_v not_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o clothe_v the_o earth_n with_o grass_n garnish_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o fruit_n this_o be_v call_v creation-mediate_a because_o her_o matter_n praeexi_v as_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o 24_o 25._o but_o the_o production_n of_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v call_v creation-immediate_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o simple_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o hability_n in_o itself_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n the_o earth_n a_o dead_a lump_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v plant_n or_o live_a creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v water_n exod._n 17.6_o hence_o god_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v call_v creatio_fw-la mediata_fw-la as_o god_n make_v the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v call_v creatio_fw-la immediata_n these_o two_o be_v call_v the_o primary_n and_o secundary_a creation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o before_o that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o all-working_a command_n yea_o a_o most_o perfect_a existency_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v very_o good_a dei_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o creation_n be_v no_o motion_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a emanation_n which_o be_v when_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o patient_n or_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o work_n do_v free_o flow_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v from_o the_o body_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o great_a world_n make_v by_o god_n irresistible_a word_n be_v the_o shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a god_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o differ_a form_n make_v the_o star_n above_o and_o all_o thing_n below_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o kind_n one_o from_o another_o this_o formation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o differ_v species_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o either_o successive_a motion_n precede_v mutation_n or_o gradual_a alteration_n no_o create_a be_v can_v possible_o effect_v but_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v all_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o give_v to_o all_o their_o several_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o matter_n but_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o perfection_n be_v the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a work_n deut._n 32.4_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a essential_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v some_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o make_v they_o accidental_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v worm_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o he_o can_v have_v give_v more_o excellent_a endowment_n to_o every_o creature_n respect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o world_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o part_n every_o day_n work_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n several_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_z very_o good_a v._o 31._o the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v of_o it_o answ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o supreme_a end_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a the_o first_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n as_o before_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_n act._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a or_o inward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o his_o actual_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o solace_v himself_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o without_o and_o before_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v one_o eternal_a voluntary_a constant_a act_n of_o god_n absolute_o determine_v the_o infallible_a future_a be_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n eternity_n be_v a_o everlasting_a now._n whatever_o god_n think_v or_o will_v he_o always_o think_v and_o will_v and_o always_o do_v and_o will_v both_o think_v and_o will_n there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o new_a thought_n or_o a_o new_a purpose_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a god_n god_n think_v or_o determine_v be_v god_n himself_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n as_o before_o god_n decree_v the_o futurition_n of_o the_o creature_n free_o not_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n psal_n 115.3_o isa_n 49.3_o dan._n 4.25_o eph._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v have_v he_o so_o please_v they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o nothing-state_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v be_v without_o they_o and_o happy_a without_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o be_v eternal_a all-blessed_n all-glorious_a light_n life_n and_o love_n all_o in_o himself_o this_o divine_a decree_n give_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v but_o also_o a_o futurition_n or_o certainty_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o existence_n a_o actual_a be_v in_o time_n according_a to_o god_n determination_n before_o time_n 2._o the_o external_n or_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n be_v his_o efficiency_n or_o work_v all_o that_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n god_n decree_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o future_a action_n and_o god_n efficiency_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o design_n those_o two_o answer_n each_o other_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.40_o and_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o as_o the_o actual_a frame_n of_o david_n body_n answer_v the_o idea_n or_o platform_n thereof_o
can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o be_v no_o chat_a or_o word_v it_o with_o god_n about_o those_o profound_a point_n v._o 20._o god_n may_v pass_v by_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v mat._n 20.15_o and_o who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o he_o reject_v some_o as_o cain_n here_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o elect_v of_o other_o as_o of_o abel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o cain_n be_v of_o dishonour_n for_o god_n have_v his_o use_n of_o both_o in_o his_o great_a house_n the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o inference_n hence_o be_v oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n eph._n 1.6_o for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v aways_o in_o the_o fall_v and_o lose_v estate_n abel_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n even_o at_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o that_o proud_a arminian_n gervinchovius_n undertake_v to_o answer_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o with_o egomet_fw-la meipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o do_v make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learn_v christ_n eph._n 4.20_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o to_o cry_v with_o that_o bless_a disciple_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o christ_n be_v our_o all_o and_o in_o all_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o col._n 3.11_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v borrow_v 2_o king_n 6.5_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a estate_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o until_o we_o borrow_v both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o good_a deed_n from_o a_o good_a god_n phil._n 2.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v other_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o commit_v sin_n greedy_o and_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o eph._n 4.19_o hos_fw-la 7.3_o then_o shall_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n but_o now_o we_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o through_o grace_n we_o find_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n can_v we_o say_v this_o our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n hereof_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o put_v the_o difference_n snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n 2._o as_o god_n put_v the_o difference_n so_o he_o behold_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o here_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o this_o latter_a flow_n from_o the_o former_a as_o do_v the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n for_o after_o god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v make_v hence_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o abel_n be_v righteous_a mat._n 23.35_o and_o so_o accept_v in_o his_o person_n but_o cain_n be_v wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o and_o so_o reject_v of_o god_n whence_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n it_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v the_o branch_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v paul_n that_o great_a assertor_n and_o preacher_n of_o freegrace_n not_o of_o freewill_n do_v divine_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n say_v according_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v assign_v and_o design_v the_o mediator_n from_o eternity_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v wherein_o to_o be_v slay_v revel_v 13.8_o 2_o that_o god_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n happiness_n 3._o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a election_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 4._o that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v mere_o without_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o efficient_a god_n 2._o the_o material_a christ_n 3._o the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o hit_n will._n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v whole_o flow_v first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n own_o will_n that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o v._n 11._o god_n do_v all_o by_o counsel_n and_o ever_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o will_n which_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o apprehend_v it_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v while_n we_o must_v adore_v what_o we_o can_v compass_v or_o fathom_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v the_o same_o he_o behold_v betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o according_o he_o respect_v or_o disrespect_n their_o person_n first_o and_o then_o their_o action_n as_o here_o god_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o abel_n be_v person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n or_o action_n gen._n 4.4_o but_o unto_o cain_n person_n first_o and_o then_o to_o his_o action_n or_o offer_v god_n have_v not_o respect_n v._o 5._o though_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n yet_o man_n also_o put_v a_o difference_n by_o their_o personal_a performance_n the_o godly_a through_o grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a through_o want_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o observe_v 4_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o man_n person_n that_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v their_o action_n and_o service_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o so_o much_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o work_n as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n at_o least_o habitual_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o better_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a must_v the_o effect_n be_v these_o be_v maxim_n in_o philosophy_n which_o hold_v true_a in_o divinity_n also_o a_o good_a man_n work_v good_a action_n and_o the_o better_a the_o man_n be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o action_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o not_o the_o gold_n the_o temple_n mat._n 23.17_o so_o the_o person_n give_v acceptance_n to_o and_o sanctify_v the_o action_n not_o the_o action_n the_o person_n solomon_n say_v that_o a_o gift_n will_v make_v room_n for_o the_o giver_n among_o man_n prov._n 17.8_o with_o 18.16_o but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o with_o god_n because_o man_n look_v first_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o then_o on_o the_o giver_n measure_v the_o giver_n by_o his_o gift_n but_o god_n do_v just_a contrary_n for_o he_o first_o look_n upon_o the_o giver_n and_o then_o on_o the_o gift_n first_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o then_o on_o the_o action_n as_o here_o and_o as_o he_o find_v the_o man_n he_o do_v according_o accept_v or_o reject_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o the_o gift_n action_n or_o offer_v this_o truth_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o prov._n 12.2_o and_o by_o prov._n 15.8_o in_o both_o which_o solomon_n set_v out_o two_o famous_a antithesis_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o two_o contrary_a opposite_n the_o former_a
into_o the_o heart_n so_o obedience_n be_v the_o let_v out_o of_o god_n into_o the_o life_n here_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o be_v after_o a_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o col._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o if_o we_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n which_o kind_n of_o life_n none_o can_v live_v but_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o without_o god_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o blacksmith_n work_v in_o his_o shop_n eph._n 2.2_o hammer_v out_o many_o hard_a and_o hot_a work_n of_o wickedness_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o abraham_n do_v evident_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n i_o shall_v instance_n and_o insist_v upon_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 11.8_o and_o 17._o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o he_o obey_v this_o call_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o predicate_v the_o subject_n be_v abraham_n person_n whereon_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o threefold_a aforesaid_a resemblance_n the_o predicate_v be_v abraham_n action_n his_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n wherein_o four_o circumstance_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v when_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o god_n call_v he_o 3._o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o country_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o the_o reason_n or_o end_v why_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v unto_o by_o the_o great_a god_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n when_o abraham_n be_v call_v it_o be_v while_o he_o live_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o abraham_n live_v with_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o haran_n or_o charan_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n till_o he_o be_v seventy_o sieve_n year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o and_o act_v 7.2_o 3_o 4._o there_o and_o then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 11.28_o this_o that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v to_o convince_v those_o superstitious_a and_o bloodthirsty_a jew_n who_o conceit_a that_o religion_n be_v confine_v to_o canaan_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n even_o in_o chaldea_n and_o in_o charan_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v canaan_n or_o receive_v circumcision_n or_o before_o any_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o before_o there_o be_v either_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n when_o abraham_n dwell_v with_o his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o serve_v idol_n josh_n 24.2_o even_o then_o do_v god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n yea_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o make_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o to_o run_v as_o a_o lackey_n at_o god_n stirrup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bless_a though_o a_o blind_a obedience_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o no_o much_o care_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v god_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o may_v follow_v he_o as_o his_o guide_n step_n by_o step_n abraham_n as_o it_o be_v wink_v when_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o hand_n into_o god_n holy_a hand_n to_o be_v lead_v at_o his_o divine_a leisure_n and_o pleasure_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o call_v obey_v heb._n 11.8_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v reverence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obedience_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o adder_n to_o this_o great_a charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o but_o he_o listen_v and_o hearken_v to_o god_n call_v with_o a_o awful_a respect_n christ_n sheep_n do_v know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.4_o and_o his_o companion_n or_o friend_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v hear_v and_o follow_v it_o cant._n 8.13_o and_o revel_v 14.4_o thus_o abraham_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v god_n command_n but_o immediate_o depart_v without_o sciscitation_n or_o carnal_a reason_n against_o it_o gen._n 12.4_o his_o inner_a and_o outer_a man_n be_v relative_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o ur._n 2._o haran_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n fire_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o the_o history_n include_v a_o mystery_n as_o to_o the_o history_n touch_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 11.28_o 31._o where_o his_o father_n terah_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o first_o journey_n for_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n to_o his_o son_n abraham_n it_o seem_v repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o consent_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v principal_a therein_o though_o the_o call_v be_v immediate_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o abraham_n his_o son_n act_v 7.2_o 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v they_o mention_v in_o gen._n 11.31_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o terah_n and_o abraham_n yet_o the_o call_n be_v chief_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.7_o and_o neh._n 9.7_o the_o second_o place_n of_o his_o removal_n be_v haran_n this_o be_v after_o his_o father_n terah_n death_n gen._n 11.32_o and_o 12.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o act_n 7.4_o who_o probable_o for_o his_o old_a age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o son_n abraham_n sojourn_v and_o stay_v in_o haran_n and_o hence_o some_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o as_o abraham_n have_v two_o call_n from_o god_n the_o first_o from_o ur_fw-la when_o his_o father_n be_v live_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o good_a old_a man_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o second_o be_v from_o haran_n after_o terah_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o first_o call_v god_n bid_v abraham_n get_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n not_o mention_v his_o father_n house_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o he_o for_o his_o father_n go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o this_o phrase_n and_o more_o be_v add_v at_o his_o second_o call_n gen._n 12.1_o 2._o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a report_n among_o idolater_n but_o also_o a_o act_n of_o undutifulness_n in_o it_o self_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v both_o his_o be_v and_o succour_n succourless_a in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o choice_n remark_n and_o mystery_n the_o first_o remark_n and_o mystery_n be_v parent_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o good_a and_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o terah_n the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o rebuke_n abraham_n his_o son_n for_o be_v too_o full_a of_o fancy_n nor_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o blessing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o follow_v so_o fond_a a_o call_n that_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o son_n will_v it_o thou_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n or_o will_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o thy_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ignorant_a parent_n say_v now_o to_o their_o enlighten_v child_n tange_fw-la montes_n &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v psal_n 144.5_o if_o inferior_n do_v but_o touch_v superior_n in_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a custom_n jer._n 10.3_o by_o not_o conform_v to_o they_o oh_o how_o some_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v act_v more_o by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v dan._n 3.19_o and_o as_o too_o many_o parent_n be_v but_o so_o be_v not_o joash_n to_o his_o son_n gideon_n judg._n 6.27_o 30_o 31._o who_o brave_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o many-headed_a multitude_n in_o his_o reformation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o terah_n here_o to_o his_o son_n but_o will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o his_o old_a leg_n will_v carry_v he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o call_v and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o first_o removal_n let_v
meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o it_o must_v he_o a_o wife_n meekness_n wisdom_n must_v be_v both_o its_o cause_n and_o its_o quality_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o opposite_a to_o a_o heady_a and_o furious_a fierceness_n which_o know_v no_o due_a bound_n not_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-guided_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o the_o spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o but_o also_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2.3_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a consistency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v meekness_n be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n then_o be_v it_o wise_a meekness_n or_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v fox_n for_o subtilness_n nor_o yet_o ass_n for_o silliness_n couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o complaint_n meekness_n many_o time_n bring_v on_o injury_n god_n require_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n that_o suffer_v the_o crow_n to_o stand_v upon_o she_o back_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o wool_n from_o her_o side_n paul_n wish_v we_o wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o horn_n not_o horned_a beast_n to_o push_v other_o to_o evil_n rom._n 16.19_o a_o second_o objection_n or_o doubt_v cloth_n arise_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o 1._o whether_o rebekahs_n device_n and_o advice_n for_o circumvent_a blind_a isaac_n be_v excusable_a 1._o answ_n negative_o if_o this_o act_n he_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sacred_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o her_o project_n be_v promote_v by_o any_o transport_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o her_o belove_a jacob_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a prejudice_n or_o grudge_v against_o esau_n it_o be_v not_o excusable_a for_o 1._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o husband_n isaac_n who_o be_v blind_a she_o delude_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a which_o the_o law_n call_v a_o curse_a act_n and_o curse_v the_o actor_n deur_n 27.18_o 2._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n esau_n who_o she_o design_n to_o deceive_v of_o his_o father_n blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v their_o first_o born_n 3._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n jacob_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v teach_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o lie_v many_o lyâ—â—_n and_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o own_o father_n which_o moreover_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n as_o he_o fear_v and_o which_o must_v unavoidable_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n implacable_a hatred_n 4._o she_z sin_z against_o herself_o and_o agâ—â—â—st_v she_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o in_o imprecate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o womanly_a precipitancy_n the_o curse_n her_o son_n fear_v upon_o herself_o v._o 12_o 13._o desire_v his_o danger_n of_o the_o doubtful_a issue_n of_o that_o deceit_n may_v be_v upon_o she_o 5._o she_z sin_z against_o god_n last_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o holy_a counsel_n by_o unholy_a contrivance_n as_o lie_v and_o deceit_n not_o willing_a to_o wait_v till_o god_n make_v good_a his_o own_o oracle_n but_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 3.8_o 2._o answ_n positive_o this_o fact_n of_o rebekah_n may_v be_v excuse_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o sinful_a project_n as_o in_o those_o live_v respect_n aforesaid_a yet_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v all_o flow_v from_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o she_o work_v wise_o not_o so_o much_o to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n as_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n in_o his_o act_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wrong_a object_n though_o all_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o caution_n not_o for_o imitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v charity_n bid_v we_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v without_o cause_n for_o clear_v this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translate_n of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n herein_o rebekahs_n faith_n may_v manifest_o operate_v upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 2._o upon_o that_o wonder_n at_o the_o birth_n that_o jacob_n take_v hold_v of_o esau_n heel_n 3._o upon_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o birthright_n 4._o upon_o esau_n profaneness_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o covenant_n in_o wicked_a marriage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o translate_n the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n seem_v most_o dubious_a as_o to_o the_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la in_o divers_a circumstance_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o rebekah_n do_v all_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o warranty_n from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o fraud_n and_o lie_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a craft_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a the_o bad_a be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o another_o feign_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o the_o design_n be_v to_o deceive_v this_o be_v not_o rebekah_n deceit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a craft_n to_o reduce_v her_o husband_n from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n such_o project_n and_o politic_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o commend_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a physician_n who_o beguile_v his_o fond_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o his_o cure_n give_v he_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o if_o he_o know_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o so_o in_o the_o tender_a mother_n who_o oft_o be_v constrain_v to_o cheat_v the_o froward_a child_n to_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v none_o condemn_v paul_n for_n use_v craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n dan._n 12.3_o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o nor_o christ_n for_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v further_o than_o emmaus_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n desire_n for_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o luke_n 24.18_o 29._o as_o to_o the_o five_o article_n wherewith_o rebekah_n be_v arraign_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n they_o all_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v in_o order_n 1._o she_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o rather_o remove_v one_o out_o of_o his_o way_n by_o direct_v isaac_n into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o esau_n for_o she_o design_v not_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o his_o due_n the_o blessing_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o go_v with_o the_o birth_n right_o 3._o neither_o do_v she_o corrupt_v her_o son_n with_o pernicious_a counsel_n but_o rather_o correct_v her_o husband_n with_o pious_a prudence_n her_o honest_a advice_n and_o device_n do_v no_o damage_n to_o isaac_n which_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o after_o to_o she_o but_o confirm_v it_o as_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o neither_o do_v it_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o jacob_n fear_v as_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n for_o this_o happen_v by_o accident_n from_o his_o malice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o female_a rashness_n but_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o prophecy_n a_o good_a issue_n say_n only_a obey_v and_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n thou_o vain_o fear_v though_o as_o to_o second_o cause_n the_o counsel_n seem_v doubtful_a but_o she_o sure_o see_v a_o good_a event_n from_o god_n oracle_n which_o she_o believe_v 5._o neither_o do_v she_o act_v against_o god_n herein_o but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o she_o in_o his_o oracle_n beside_o other_o providence_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o remark_n concur_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n shall_v confer_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o upon_o this_o emergency_n use_v those_o mean_n a_o honest_a wile_n to_o effect_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o she_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o procure_v good_a and_o if_o she_o give_v good_a counsel_n jacob_n sin_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o five_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n of_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n
in_o canaan_n n._n b._n behold_v while_o god_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v israel_n patience_n they_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o in_o this_o murmur_a but_o in_o their_o twenty_o more_a murmur_n as_o some_o have_v reckon_v they_o during_o the_o forty_o year_n act_n 13.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o the_o multitude_n do_v murmur_n for_o want_v of_o victual_n prefer_v the_o former_a fleshpot_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o then_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o any_o full_a diet_n in_o their_o slavish_a life_n before_o any_o present_a provision_n the_o great_a god_n can_v make_v for_o they_o who_o only_o make_v they_o fast_o now_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o more_o miraculous_o feast_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o new_a and_o rich_a diet_n than_o egypt_n can_v afford_v here_o may_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rain_v down_o hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o you_o murmurer_n as_o once_o i_o do_v upon_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n language_n of_o love_n here_o i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o exod._n 16.14_o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o eight_o station_n rameses_n being_n reckon_v for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o all_o to_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o the_o first_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n where_o the_o earth_n they_o tread_v upon_o under_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o heaven_n over_o their_o head_n that_o be_v abundant_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n supply_v their_o want_n both_o with_o flesh_n and_o bread_n in_o plenty_n even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o be_v a_o while_n pinch_v with_o penury_n they_o so_o dreadful_o imprecate_v their_o own_o death_n and_o murmur_v both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16.2_o 3._o then_o come_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o bread_n v._o 4_o 8._o and_o of_o flesh_n v._o 8_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o double_a promise_n never_o be_v any_o mortal_a though_o mighty_a monarch_n so_o serve_v in_o such_o state_n as_o those_o murmur_a israelite_n be_v oh_o how_o good_a shall_v we_o find_v our_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o can_v we_o but_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o gracious_a god_n give_v they_o first_o flesh_n to_o gratify_v their_o first_o lusting_n after_o fleshpot_n v._o 13._o what_o those_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v conjecture_n be_v various_a rabbi_n jonathan_n on_o this_o text_n and_o on_o psal_n 105.40_o call_v they_o pheasant_n but_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n take_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a quail_n as_o we_o read_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o dainty_a of_o flesh_n wherewith_o the_o great_a creator_n feed_v israel_n at_o this_o time_n by_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereunto_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o numb_a 11.31_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o month_n together_o but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n then_o the_o quail_n come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o go_v away_o with_o a_o plague_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o wantonness_n ps_n 78.18_o they_o ask_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lusts._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v here_o that_o this_o supply_n of_o flesh_n be_v any_o reward_n to_o these_o miscreant_n for_o their_o mischievous_a murmur_n whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o show_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_a provision_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o grosser_n and_o courser_n flesh_n than_o quail_n yet_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n at_o evening_n they_o miraculous_o fly_v over-sea_n in_o the_o day_n further_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 78.26_o 27._o and_o tame_o come_v to_o hand_n cover_v the_o camp_n to_o be_v make_v meat_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o quail_n thus_o miraculous_o send_v and_o in_o such_o multitude_n as_o to_o serve_v 600_o thousand_o for_o food_n and_o that_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n use_v to_o fly_v into_o fertile_a country_n not_o into_o a_o barren_a desert_n as_o here_o not_o to_o feed_v themselves_o but_o to_o become_v food_n unto_o israel_n in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o do_v tame_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o take_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o be_v the_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n come_v towards_o night_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n which_o usual_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 30.6_o and_o 143.8_o lam._n 3.22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the._n flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n come_v not_o both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o one_o at_o evening_n and_o the_o other_o at_o morning_n hereupon_o some_o conceive_v that_o as_o they_o come_v several_o so_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v several_o the_o quail_n without_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n without_o the_o quail_n each_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o of_o so_o pleasant_a a_o taste_n that_o both_o be_v extraordinary_a provision_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o relish_v or_o season_v they_o however_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v be_v wait_v upon_o for_o the_o give_v out_o of_o his_o blessing_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o who_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n all_o mortal_n ought_v to_o give_v attendance_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v but_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n be_v most_o manifest_v in_o bestow_v manna_n upon_o such_o murmurer_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a food_n it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o great_a want_n of_o israel_n provision_n v._o 7_o and_o 10._o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v quell_v and_o quiet_v their_o impatient_a murmur_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fresh_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v suppress_v the_o inordinate_a perturbation_n of_o a_o distress_a church_n and_o of_o a_o disturb_a soul_n more_o especial_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v hide_a manna_n and_o the_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2.17_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v that_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n shall_v be_v relieve_v with_o such_o dainty_a diet_n as_o manna_n be_v which_o signify_v hebrew_n a_o prepare_a portion_n without_o man_n labour_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o israel_n on_o earth_n without_o their_o ask_n it_o able_a to_o please_v every_o man_n palate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o grateful_a gust_n to_o every_o one_o taste_n as_o be_v say_v wisd_v 16.20_o 21._o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v so_o content_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o as_o never_o to_o desire_v any_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o not_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v daily_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v both_o make_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n signify_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n yet_o this_o excellent_a bread_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o they_o without_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o seek_n or_o purchase_v it_o or_o labour_v for_o it_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o gather_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o employ_v they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o call_v this_o be_v very_o near_o his_o rain_v it_o into_o their_o lap_n or_o into_o their_o mouth_n when_o he_o rain_v down_o this_o corn_n of_o heaven_n at_o their_o tent_n door_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o proud_a prince_n in_o his_o great_a grandeur_n be_v never_o serve_v in_o such_o pomp_n and_o with_o such_o dainty_n yet_o must_v israel_n learn_v three_o lesson_n 1._o that_o god_n gift_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o man_n labour_n they_o must_v gather_v it_o for_o 16._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v
exercise_v with_o thirst_n whereas_o hagar_n have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n gen._n 21.15_o and_o the_o three_o king_n that_o war_v against_o moab_n 2_o king_n 3.10_o yet_o be_v all_o relieve_v in_o season_n this_o be_v their_o renounce_n of_o all_o religion_n at_o once_o and_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a essence_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a omnipresence_n god_n be_v most_o present_a when_o he_o afflict_v he_o know_v our_o soul_n in_o adversity_n psal_n 31.7_o 8._o another_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n be_v drink_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n 1_n cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o only_a manna_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o also_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o have_v no_o dry_a communion_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o water_n be_v spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n be_v both_o of_o they_o miraculous_o produce_v and_o prefigure_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n 9_o and_o last_o this_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o respect_n hold_v most_o apt_a congruity_n yet_o some_o disparity_n first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o they_o as_o 1._o a_o rock_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o any_o fabric_n to_o stand_v upon_o soft_a stone_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o superstructure_n but_o waste_v with_o stormy_a weather_n and_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o fluctuate_a water_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n to_o rest_v upon_o matth._n 7.24_o and_o 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o isa_n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n wave_n break_v themselves_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n 2._o a_o rock_n be_v a_o dry_a craggy_a uncomely_a thing_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n to_o be_v desire_v isa_n 52.14_o and_o 53.2_o 3._o yet_o as_o this_o rock_n have_v water_n within_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v dry_a to_o thirsty_a israel_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n within_o he_o believe_v for_o comfort_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o rock_n be_v of_o great_a relief_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o shady_a harbour_n in_o a_o hot_a season_n and_o a_o weary_a land_n isa_n 32.2_o and_o 25.4_o so_o christ_n shade_n we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o be_v sunburn_a sin-burnt_a or_o hell-burnt_a as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.3_o 4._o this_o rock_n afford_v no_o water_n for_o refresh_a israel_n under_o thirst_n till_o smite_v with_o moses_n rod_n so_o christ_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o whence_o flow_v heal_v water_n for_o thirsty_a and_o trouble_a soul_n christ_n side_n smite_v with_o a_o spear_n gush_v out_o in_o blood_n and_o water_n john_n 19.34_o 35._o 5._o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n serve_v for_o both_o cleanse_n of_o garment_n from_o filth_n contract_v and_o for_o sustain_v of_o life_n in_o satisfy_a thirst_n so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n both_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o uphold_v spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n joh._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o 7.37_o 38_o 39_o 6._o the_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n follow_v israel_n from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n follow_v believer_n in_o all_o age_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o the_o disparity_n 1._o this_o rock_n be_v but_o course_n condense_a earth_n christ_n be_v heaven-made_a 2._o it_o be_v without_o motion_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o 3._o his_o water_n of_o life_n perish_v not_o with_o use_v as_o that_o do_v and_o now_o be_v not_o note_v here_o 1._o israel_n ask_v water_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n must_v give_v watering_n not_o moses_n law_n 2._o as_o this_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n so_o wrath_n be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n by_o our_o mediator_n 3._o wo_n to_o who_o this_o rock_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v rom._n 9.23_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o such_o shall_v be_v break_v nay_o grind_v to_o powder_n mat._n 21.44_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n soften_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n stand_v on_o it_o mollify_v 5._o as_o god_n lead_v to_o the_o rock_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o the_o second_o distress_n and_o danger_n israel_n meet_v with_o at_o their_o 11_o station_n be_v war_n with_o amalek_n exod._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o trial_n over_o but_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o follow_n at_o its_o heel_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n velut_fw-la unda_fw-la super_fw-la venit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n pursue_v another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o happy_a shore_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n act_v 14.22_o heb._n 4.9_o god_n try_v israel_n faith_n with_o penury_n of_o food_n and_o water_n and_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o war_n before_o from_o pharaoh_n and_o now_o from_o amalek_n who_o indeed_o be_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n for_o the_o unishment_n of_o their_o four_o time_n murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o his_o conduct_n of_o they_o the_o remark_n in_o this_o war_n be_v 1._o the_o person_n wage_n war_v against_o israel_n be_v the_o amalekite_n who_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o israel_n gen._n 36.12_o 15_o 16._o whereupon_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v their_o near_a kinsman_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o the_o way_n but_o they_o meet_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n deut._n 25.18_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o old_a hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n and_o revive_v likely_a the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o old_a quarrel_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o the_o birthright_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o now_o behold_v jacob_n offspring_n become_v so_o notable_o numerous_a and_o march_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a that_o isaac_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n be_v now_o in_o a_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a n.b._n amalek_n signify_v a_o lick_v people_n lick_v up_o the_o hindmost_a of_o israel_n deut._n 25.17_o 18._o assault_v they_o more_o by_o treachery_n than_o true_a valour_n as_o pharaoh_n pursue_v israel_n to_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o egypt_n so_o amalek_n intercept_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o canaan_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o war_v against_o they_o for_o which_o act_n balaam_n himself_o foretell_v their_o destruction_n numb_a 24.20_o in_o who_o day_n amalek_n and_o their_o king_n agag_n ver_fw-la 7._o ruffle_v among_o other_o nation_n in_o formidable_a grandeur_n as_o his_o expression_n there_o import_v who_o by_o this_o primary_n and_o insolent_a attempt_n procure_v his_o own_o utter_a ruin_n god_n permit_v this_o war_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o aformentioned_a for_o punish_v their_o former_a murmur_n but_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v wanton_a by_o ease_n and_o idleness_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n deliver_v mercy_n 4._o and_o grow_v more_o expert_a in_o war_n yea_o 5._o and_o better_o furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o other_o necessary_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o manage_v the_o military_a matter_n on_o israel_n part_n moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v joshua_n to_o be_v his_o general_n in_o this_o war_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o general_n in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n he_o must_v fight_v with_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n battle_n against_o amalek_n below_o which_o moses_n aaron_n and_o hur_z pray_v together_o above_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n where_o the_o army_n may_v behold_v this_o ensign_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o this_o hur_z say_z the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o josephus_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n and_o be_v a_o old_a wise_a and_o experience_a statesman_n be_v make_v moses_n deputy_n in_o his_o absence_n
and_o woe_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n as_o few_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o see_v it_o so_o few_o shall_v survive_v and_o over_o live_v it_o last_o balaam_n foretell_v the_o fall_a fate_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n v._o 24._o so_o that_o his_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o first_o remark_n concern_v ashur_n or_o the_o assyrian_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n call_v by_o daniel_n the_o golden_a head_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n mention_v also_o in_o dan._n 11.30_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n here_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n read_v it_o from_o italy_n but_o other_o say_v that_o chittim_n the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o greece_n and_o italy_n therefore_o chittim_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_a alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n 1_o mac._n 1.1_o who_o subdue_v this_o golden-head_n the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n that_o of_o the_o medâ—s_n and_o persian_n which_o succeed_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v italian_n often_o infest_a they_o and_o final_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o war_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 7._o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10.24_o 25._o exod._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n descend_v from_o he_o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n say_v balaam_n shall_v also_o infest_v the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o grecian_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o greek_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8.11_o and_o 11.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v use_v for_o either_o as_o above_o those_o under_o pompey_n the_o great_a but_o especial_o under_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n wage_v war_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o waste_v it_o the_o three_o remark_n concern_v the_o greek_n who_o be_v one_o part_n of_o chittim_n he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o so_o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o four_o kingdom_n of_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o three_o of_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n dan._n 2.31_o 32_o 49._o the_o four_o remark_n concern_v the_o roman_n who_o come_v from_o chittim_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v of_o who_o balaam_n prophesi_v he_o likewise_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o v._n 24._o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chittim_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o grecian_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o sure_a the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o in_o be_v shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.44_o and_o then_o will_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan_n 2.35_o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 44_o 45._o divine_a vengeance_n be_v doom_v against_o they_o as_o their_o due_n for_o afflict_v heber_n posterity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a luke_n 3.23_o 35._o and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v kill_v by_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n since_o that_o time_n rome_n have_v languish_v both_o by_o she_o own_o intestine_a broil_n and_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o more_o especial_o it_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v by_o the_o papacy_n though_o that_o usurp_a state_n do_v continue_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o while_o it_o stand_v upon_o leg_n of_o iron_n but_o now_o be_v divide_v into_o foot_n and_o toe_n partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v dan._n 2.41_o 42_o 43._o one_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n he_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o emperor_n have_v now_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n before_o who_o three_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v rout_v out_o dan._n 7.8_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v labour_n with_o nothing_o more_o than_o with_o its_o own_o weightiness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sound_o batter_v by_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o of_o late_a much_o more_o by_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o imperialist_n take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v intestine_a division_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v such_o a_o totter_a kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v fall_v down_o upon_o it_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n decline_v also_o apace_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la though_o they_o endeavour_v by_o mingle_v marriage_n to_o reunite_v their_o own_o intrinsic_a division_n yet_o can_v that_o as_o little_o be_v do_v as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n they_o may_v cleave_v for_o a_o while_n together_o but_o they_o can_v never_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o of_o they_o as_o divine_a daniel_n do_v all_o which_o have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_n yea_o their_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n and_o reign_v here_o we_o have_v in_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o balaam_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o blessing_n of_o israel_n so_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o pour_v out_o god_n curse_n upon_o they_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o closure_n of_o this_o last_o attempt_n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v both_o of_o they_o overpower_v and_o overwitted_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n for_o lose_v and_o to_o give_v over_o any_o further_a or_o four_o attempt_n just_a as_o their_o master_n satan_n do_v in_o his_o temptation_n against_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o balak_n go_v his_o way_n without_o have_v his_o will_n and_o balaam_n go_v his_o way_n also_o without_o have_v his_o wage_n v._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o balak_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n as_o much_o grieve_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o his_o so_o notorious_a disappointment_n of_o curse_v israel_n as_o ahab_n be_v when_o disappoint_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n who_o then_o go_v to_o his_o house_n all_o off_o the_o hook_n with_o discontent_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n as_o we_o say_v lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n as_o not_o care_v to_o see_v any_o or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o starve_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o v._n 3.4_o the_o like_a may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v of_o balak_n for_o his_o carnal_a mind_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o be_v a_o empty_a house_n well_o enough_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_z whosoever_o such_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v possess_v it_o make_v his_o heart_n a_o little_a hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o trouble_v trouble_a soul_n have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whither_o balaam_n go_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o halak_n ledarko_n abijt_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la svam_fw-la v._n 25._o whereof_o be_v three_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n first_o that_o balaam_n go_v away_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o they_o only_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v exod._n 8.18_o numb_a 14_o 40._o qui_fw-la
man_n that_o have_v follow_v baal-peor_a in_o those_o two_o sister_n sin_n ver_fw-la 9_o compare_v with_o deut._n 4.3_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o three_o thousand_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o this_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o people_n that_o do_v fall_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n in_o the_o plague_n the_o other_o thousand_o of_o prince_n be_v hang_v by_o humane_a hand_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o latter_a for_o give_v a_o evil_a example_n and_o the_o former_a for_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a plea_n for_o people_n to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o dare_v sin_n together_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v also_o burn_v together_o in_o hell_n thus_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o general_n part_n namely_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o stumbling-block_n or_o impediment_n partly_o by_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o guilty_a prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o guilty_a people_n in_o the_o plague_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o this_o heroic_a act_n of_o phinehas_n in_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n upon_o a_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o midian_a which_o afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v god_n himself_o put_v this_o peculiar_a honour_n of_o stay_v the_o plague_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a camp_n upon_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n say_v he_o have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o for_o 10_o 11._o because_o he_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o israel_n good_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v act_v with_o for_o they_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n in_o god_n cause_n by_o put_v to_o death_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n in_o the_o very_a flagrancy_n of_o their_o lust_n at_o one_o blow_n there_o be_v such_o a_o accent_n and_o such_o a_o emphasis_n put_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o act_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n observe_v that_o here_o they_o begin_v the_o forty_o first_o section_n or_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o vatablus_n say_v the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v phinehas_n moreover_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o zeal_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hopeful_a mean_n to_o remove_v god_n wrath_n from_o and_o to_o procure_v his_o mercy_n to_o man_n psal_n 106.30_o thus_o david_n also_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o do_v justice_n on_o saul_n house_n 2_o sam._n 21.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o phinehas_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n prov._n 16.14_o so_o god_n reward_v he_o eth_n berithi_o shalom_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o thus_o god_n give_v to_o levi_n his_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 2.5_o exod._n 32.26_o 27_o 28._o deut._n 33.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o priesthood_n wherewith_o god_n reward_v phinehas_n be_v god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n for_o two_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o because_o the_o priest_n if_o clean_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o the_o peace_n familiarity_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n oft_o discourse_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o call_v god_n neighbour_n levit._n 10.3_o 2._o because_o the_o priesthood_n right_o administer_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o continue_a amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o for_o phinehas_n holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o inflame_a love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n be_v settle_v upon_o he_o namely_o till_o christ_n come_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v to_o give_v place_n heb._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v phinehas_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n live_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a old_a age_n even_o as_o some_o say_v to_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o judg._n 20.28_o where_o he_o than_o be_v find_v alive_a for_o his_o zeal_n at_o this_o time_n he_o live_v so_o long_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n be_v of_o opinion_n he_o die_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v still_o alive_a who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v confute_v by_o other_o of_o their_o rabbi_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o seed_n succeed_v he_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n however_o though_o few_o after_o the_o flood_n do_v near_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o age_n yet_o must_v phinehas_n be_v very_o old_a in_o that_o time_n of_o israel_n war_a with_o benjamin_n who_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o probable_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o that_o case_n as_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o of_o a_o not_o much_o differ_v nature_n about_o uncleanness_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v phinehas_n priesthood_n be_v call_v everlasting_a not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o son_n be_v successive_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 1_o chron._n 6.4_o to_o 16._o and_o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n ezra_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v of_o his_o line_n ezra_n 7.1_o to_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o line_n until_o or_o very_o near_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o evangelical_n high_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 5.6_o who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v so_o this_o word_n everlasting_a do_v not_o denote_v a_o duration_n of_o time_n without_o end_n or_o a_o perpetuity_n without_o interruption_n for_o as_o both_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n expire_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v exhibit_v so_o that_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n import_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a forementioned_a both_o in_o his_o person_n who_o live_v long_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o succeed_v long_o want_v not_o its_o interruption_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a wherein_o some_o of_o phinehas_n son_n fail_v the_o priesthood_n pass_v over_o from_o eleazar_n line_n to_o that_o of_o ithamar_n in_o eli_n his_o grandchild_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o eli_n come_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o from_o he_o it_o descend_v to_o abiathar_n 1_o sam._n 14.3_o and_o 22.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.26_o yet_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o exod._n 28.43_o and_o 29.9_o and_o both_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n as_o they_o both_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o they_o both_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 3.4_o 1_o chron._n 23.2_o and_o likewise_o their_o son_n after_o they_o in_o david_n time_n ver_fw-la 3._o till_o abiathar_n of_o ithamar_n line_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o his_o son_n beside_o the_o eighty_o five_o priest_n of_o ithamar_n posterity_n slay_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.18_o and_o for_o his_o side_v with_o adonijah_n be_v according_a to_o god_n prediction_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n and_o zadok_v of_o eleazar_n descent_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o in_o david_n time_n but_o one_o half_a of_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n be_v find_v to_o that_o of_o eleazar_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o thus_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n to_o phinehas_n here_o abode_n in_o that_o family_n seven_o generation_n 1_o chron._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o it_o fail_v till_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o those_o six_o amaziah_n ahitub_n zadok_v ahimaaz_n azariah_n and_o johanan_n mention_v there_o 1_o chron._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o bring_v in_o azariah_n execute_v that_o office_n but_o the_o forename_a six_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o genealogy_n ezra_n 7.3_o 4._o because_o the_o priesthood_n fail_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o break_v out_o again_o and_o recover_v itself_o from_o ithamar_n line_n phinehas_n posterity_n repent_v and_o the_o priesthood_n return_v to_o those_o penitent_n it_o remain_v some_o say_v to_o herod_n time_n this_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o 21_o 22._o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o 8.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n for_o 1._o zimri_n hebrew_n signify_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o superfluous_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vine_n of_o
the_o second_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n both_o a_o treacherous_a and_o a_o treasonable_a action_n against_o her_o king_n and_o country_n be_v she_o not_o a_o betrayer_n of_o canaan_n herein_o answer_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v so_o for_o she_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o name_n rahab_n one_o enlarge_v from_o the_o pagan_a religion_n have_v undoubted_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o her_o town_n jericho_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v absolve_v she_o from_o all_o law_n of_o her_o king_n and_o country_n and_o lay_v a_o new_a law_n upon_o she_o to_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o promote_v their_o welfare_n say_v calvin_n upon_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a abulensis_n say_v that_o rahab_n have_v not_o sin_v if_o she_o have_v betray_v the_o spy_n into_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o above-quoted_n scripture_n that_o make_v she_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n much_o better_a say_v masius_n in_o say_v rahab_n first_o understand_v neither_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spy_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n nor_o their_o death_n the_o salvation_n of_o her_o country_n and_o second_o when_o she_o know_v that_o her_o country_n be_v proscribe_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n she_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v either_o oppose_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o patronize_v the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o bond_n be_v oblige_v against_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o case_n have_v her_o action_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a to_o her_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o also_o to_o god_n will_n the_o four_o head_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o intelligence_n those_o spy_n receive_v of_o rahab_n concern_v the_o universal_a consternation_n both_o of_o jericho_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherein_o rahab_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o king_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housewife_n not_o only_o cover_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o green_a stalk_n of_o flax_n which_o she_o have_v to_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o flat_a roof_n of_o her_o house_n but_o also_o span_v a_o fair_a thread_n out_o of_o it_o and_o do_v weave_v for_o herself_o a_o beautiful_a webb_n as_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o her_o temporal_a preservation_n and_o propagation_n and_o of_o her_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n also_o hereupon_o both_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n as_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o her_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v or_o equivocation_n to_o men._n her_o good_a intention_n preponderate_v the_o evil_n of_o some_o circumstance_n in_o her_o action_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o generous_a act_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n to_o venture_v she_o own_o life_n thus_o for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spy_v conceal_v by_o she_o but_o much_o more_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o with_o intelligence_n to_o carry_v back_o unto_o joshua_n that_o the_o town_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o these_o spy_n for_o she_o own_o security_n and_o her_o relation_n as_o if_o jericho_n have_v be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v rahab_n secure_v she_o own_o house_n from_o the_o king_n searcher_n by_o infatuate_a and_o dismiss_v they_o into_o a_o fond_a pursuit_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o heroic_a faith_n to_o joshua_n searcher_n say_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n ground_v her_o confidence_n upon_o two_o special_a miracle_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v for_o israel_n namely_o 1_o the_o dry_v up_o the_o red-sea_n and_o 2._o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o two_o king_n og_n and_o sihon_n and_o of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n conclude_v the_o same_o omnipotent_a arm_n will_v dry_v up_o jordan_n a_o small_a river_n much_o more_o and_o enable_v israel_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o this_o token_n she_o assure_v they_o hereof_o because_o a_o general_a consternation_n be_v come_v upon_o her_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v joshua_n and_o his_o company_n great_a courage_n become_v conqueror_n the_o three_o remark_n the_o apostle_n james_n join_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o ten_o trial_n with_o this_o faith_n of_o rahab_n which_o carry_v she_o only_o through_o this_o one_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v only_o in_o civil_a entertainment_n yet_o for_o religious_a end_n both_o together_o jam._n 2.23_o 25._o to_o show_v that_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n must_v evidence_n its_o truth_n and_o life_n by_o its_o work_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o faith_n may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n provide_v there_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n as_o in_o rahab_n few_o can_v climb_v so_o high_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pattern_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n can._n 2.13_o so_o even_o of_o bud_n and_o blossom_n can._n 7.12_o and_o will_v bless_v the_o bud_n isa_n 44_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n though_o faith_n be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o filth_n head_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o rahab_n at_o her_o demand_n for_o save_v her_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o relation_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o oath_n be_v a_o ancient_a way_n of_o end_a strife_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o this_o poor_a penitent_a pagan_a thought_n herself_o secure_a by_o this_o mean_n vers_fw-la 12._o no_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o her_o small_a faith_n to_o be_v thus_o confide_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o those_o spy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o can_v not_o secure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o all_o this_o she_o far_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o israel_n who_o now_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v see_v all_o his_o wonder_n and_o she_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o mention_v one_o word_n for_o save_v herself_o in_o this_o sacred_a swear_v because_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n oblige_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o preserver_n all_o her_o care_n be_v carry_v forth_o for_o her_o carnal_a relation_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o a_o unconvert_v state_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o token_n of_o their_o inviolable_o keep_v this_o covenant_n she_o demand_v of_o they_o vers_n 13_o 21._o be_v the_o red_a cord_n by_o which_o she_o let_v they_o down_o for_o their_o escape_n josh_n 6.23_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n salvation_n red_a be_v a_o save_a colour_n as_o isralel_n door_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n exod._n 12.7_o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o rahab_v window_n must_v have_v the_o scarlet_a line_n tie_v to_o it_o josh_n 2.21_o the_o door_n be_v of_o use_n to_o let_v in_o passenger_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o window_n be_v to_o let_v in_o light_n into_o the_o house_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v its_o door_n namely_o the_o ear_n to_o let_v in_o doctrine_n and_o its_o window_n namely_o the_o eye_n to_o let_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o do_v need_n to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o scarlet-blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o fleece_n also_o afford_v the_o right_a red_a line_n which_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o strict_a and_o punctual_a term_n of_o those_o two_o party_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a covenant_n have_v condition_n on_o both_o hand_n first_o rahab_n part_n be_v to_o bind_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n
towards_o the_o ground_n to_o tear_v those_o that_o fall_v down_o under_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o israel_n have_v oft_o cry_v long_o before_o this_o time_n under_o their_o grievous_a oppression_n but_o they_o have_v only_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n as_o hos_n 7.14_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n till_o now_o they_o see_v his_o rage_n be_v above_o all_o former_a tyrant_n who_o be_v all_o foreign_a but_o this_o be_v a_o canaanite_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v out_o before_o they_o but_o now_o for_o their_o sin_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o suffer_v their_o foe_n to_o fall_v foul_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o this_o dangerous_a bondage_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o real_a repentance_n by_o a_o threefold_a instrument_n 1._o by_o deborah_n 2._o by_o barak_n and_o 3._o by_o jael_n god_n never_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v so_o low_a but_o still_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o they_o and_o so_o low_a than_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o deut._n 33.27_o psal_n 37.24_o prov._n 24.16_o mich._n 7.8_o 9_o cant._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n never_o let_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v his_o church_n and_o child_n but_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n ready_a to_o redress_v it_o when_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v ripen_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v israel_n principal_a deliverer_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v deborah_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o woman_n 2._o by_o her_o office_n which_o be_v double_a both_o ecclesiastical_a a_o prophetess_n and_o political_n or_o civil_a a_o judge_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o by_o her_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o constitute_v barak_n to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o israel_n army_n against_o jabin_n the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o deborah_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prophetess_n as_o be_v miriam_n exod._n 15.20_o huldah_fw-mi 2_o king_n 22.14_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.41_o 42._o anna_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o philip_n four_o daughter_n act._n 21.9_o but_o also_o governess_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_o pious_a and_o prudent_a woman_n do_v determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o israelite_n unto_o who_o she_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n her_o name_n deborah_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v he_o be_v and_o so_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o she_o make_v honey_n for_o her_o friend_n but_o have_v a_o sting_n for_o her_o foe_n and_o here_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o when_o israel_n oppression_n be_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o long_a for_o 3._o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o that_o his_o power_n and_o may_v may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v deborah_n by_o her_o authority_n call_v forth_o barak_n to_o be_v her_o general_n she_o send_v to_o he_o but_o go_v not_o ver_fw-la 6._o bid_v he_o take_v ten_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o assure_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o though_o barak_n be_v record_v for_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o 33._o yet_o here_o he_o show_v some_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n in_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v without_o deborah_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n bare_a promise_n without_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o prophetess_n presence_n who_o he_o think_v god_n will_v preserve_v and_o he_o for_o her_o sake_n well_o know_v withal_o that_o she_o will_v on_o all_o occasion_n counsel_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o prophetess_n another_o ground_n of_o his_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n may_v be_v that_o ten_o thousand_o man_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n who_o have_v in_o his_o army_n as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o ten_o thousand_o horse_n and_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n forget_v that_o god_n can_v save_v by_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 17._o hereupon_o deborah_n tell_v barak_n that_o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n will_v debar_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o general_n because_o a_o weak_a woman_n will_v share_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o deborah_n conquer_a sisera_n army_n and_o jael_n kill_v his_o person_n as_o this_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o a_o woman_n also_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v barak_n by_o his_o commission_n muster_n up_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n march_v in_o the_o head_n as_o general_n of_o they_o together_o with_o deborah_n against_o sisera_n ten_o thousand_o horse_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n encourage_v barak_n to_o fall_v on_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a generalissimo_n of_o his_o army_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n as_o moses_n call_v he_o exod._n 15.3_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n both_o van_n and_o rear_n isa_n 52.12_o and_o no_o less_o he_o prove_v to_o this_o handful_n of_o penitent_a israelite_n in_o this_o expedition_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o begin_v this_o battle_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o deborah_n in_o her_o song_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o judg._n 5.20_o where_o also_o we_o have_v account_n that_o god_n shoot_v off_o heaven_n great_a canon_n against_o the_o canaanite_n lightning_n be_v the_o fire_n thunder_v the_o report_n and_o hailstone_n the_o bullet_n shoot_v at_o they_o wherewith_o that_o curse_a crew_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o many_o of_o they_o run_v into_o the_o river_n kishon_n and_o there_o perish_v judg._n 5.21_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o lord_n raise_v such_o a_o impetuous_a storm_n by_o sharpen_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o dispose_v the_o air_n to_o receive_v and_o improve_v their_o impression_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.10_o 11._o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o psal_n 18.9_o 10_o to_o 15._o barak_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o this_o battle_n wherein_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o kill_v outright_o those_o that_o be_v half_o kill_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n that_o prodigious_o vast_a army_n as_o josephus_n make_v it_o melt_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o hot_a fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v in_o the_o field_n ver_fw-la 16._o some_o flee_v away_o as_o sisera_n do_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v jael_n slaughter_n of_o sisera_n great_a warrior_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o deep_a disgrace_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o abimelech_n do_v judg._n 9_o 54._o so_o sisera_n do_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o first_o the_o kenites_n whereof_o jael_n and_o her_o husband_n heber_n be_v one_o descend_v from_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n mind_v only_o their_o meditation_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o pasture_v their_o cattle_n so_o jabin_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o they_o therefore_o sisera_n flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n think_v to_o lurk_v more_o secure_o in_o jael_n tent_n than_o in_o heber_n n.b._n some_o say_v that_o those_o kenites_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o uncorrupted_a with_o israel_n sin_n therefore_o be_v preserve_v from_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n they_o be_v not_o plague_v by_o but_o at_o peace_n with_o jabin_n ver_fw-la 17._o second_o jael_n entice_v sisera_n into_o her_o tent_n with_o many_o fair_a word_n which_o make_v a_o fool_n fain_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o chariot_n and_o now_o his_o flight_n upon_o his_o foot_n have_v make_v he_o hot_a dry_a and_o weary_a she_o court_v he_o lay_n down_o my_o lord_n to_o rest_v you_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o rug_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o catch_v cold_a ver_fw-la 18._o then_o give_v he_o a_o hearty_a draught_n of_o milk_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v when_o large_o drink_v by_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a to_o render_v they_o sleepy_a though_o he_o only_o desire_a water_n ver_fw-la 19_o then_o he_o imperious_o enough_o command_v she_o to_o
b._n this_o repulse_v from_o brethren_n and_o refusal_n of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v a_o common_a kindness_n to_o mere_a stranger_n move_v not_o meek_a gideon_n a_o little_a as_o nabal_n churlishness_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v most_o high_o incense_v holy_a david_n hereupon_o gideon_n threaten_v they_o with_o most_o severe_a and_o just_a revenge_n for_o their_o treacherous_a desert_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o their_o favour_a god_n enemy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o by_o this_o act_n which_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o proud_a scornful_a and_o contemptible_a manner_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o penuel_n give_v gideon_n no_o better_a a_o treat_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o which_o they_o probable_o point_v at_o to_o show_v it_o gideon_n not_o only_o their_o ruler_n as_o at_o succoth_n but_o even_o the_o common_a people_n also_o give_v the_o like_a scornful_a taunt_n to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n and_o with_o demolish_n of_o their_o tower_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n into_o the_o bargain_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o gideon_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o that_o very_a night_n he_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a and_o early_o next_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o execute_v upon_o succoth_n before_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o victory_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n against_o he_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v for_o their_o upbraid_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o because_o this_o just_a man_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a therefore_o learn_v he_o the_o name_n of_o those_o proud_a prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v so_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o seventeen_o he_o teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o to_o be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o their_o weak_a any_o weary_a brethren_n and_o tear_v they_o with_o thorn_n and_o torture_v they_o till_o they_o die_v and_o he_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o penuel_n who_o have_v be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v alike_o capital_a in_o both_o only_o the_o tower_n of_o penuel_n be_v beat_v down_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n in_o scorn_v gideon_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o second_o act_n of_o justice_n gideon_n execute_v be_v upon_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a after_o ephraim_n have_v execute_v the_o other_o two_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n and_o bring_v their_o head_n to_o he_o judg._n 7.25_o for_o midian_a have_v many_o king_n we_o read_v of_o five_o king_n of_o midian_a in_o moses_n time_n numb_a 31.8_o those_o two_o king_n gideon_n pursue_v after_o his_o first_o night_n conquest_n keep_v no_o common_a road_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o weak_a and_o weary_a man_n but_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n for_o 10_o 11._o among_o who_o probable_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o better_a succour_n than_o he_o have_v at_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n however_o god_n strengthen_v his_o man_n for_o what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o this_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v qualify_v gideon_n with_o much_o dexterity_n in_o military_a matter_n and_o with_o excellent_a skill_n in_o improve_n politic_a stratagem_n he_o have_v no_o due_a to_o hannibal_n character_n vincere_fw-la scis_fw-la hannibal_n uti_fw-la victoriâ_fw-la nescis_fw-la gideon_n know_v better_a than_o he_o both_o how_o to_o win_v and_o how_o to_o wear_v a_o victory_n more_o like_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o lucian_n say_v nil_fw-la actum_fw-la credens_fw-fr dum_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la agendum_fw-la he_o think_v nothing_o be_v do_v while_o any_o thing_n remain_v that_o be_v yet_o undo_v gideon_n according_o well_o know_v that_o now_o be_v his_o time_n and_o he_o take_v it_o without_o delay_n to_o complete_a his_o victory_n while_o the_o consternation_n of_o the_o last_o night_n conquest_n continue_v upon_o that_o odd_a escape_v remnant_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o this_o time_n grow_v secure_a and_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o their_o hasty_a flight_n all_o the_o day_n before_o and_o never_o expect_v that_o gideon_n can_v pursue_v they_o when_o get_v so_o far_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o night_n battle_n and_o so_o near_o their_o own_o country_n without_o rest_v his_o army_n some_o part_n of_o that_o day_n be_v so_o tire_v with_o their_o hard_a service_n and_o their_o great_a slaughter_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o host_n be_v secure_a for_o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o gideon_n then_o assault_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n of_o their_o security_n well_o know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o army_n appear_v not_o to_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o daylight_n will_v have_v discover_v and_o so_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o night_n defeat_n still_o lay_v with_o force_n upon_o they_o so_o gideon_n fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o east-side_n of_o their_o army_n where_o they_o never_o fear_v a_o enemy_n and_o their_o security_n usher_v in_o their_o destruction_n the_o like_a cry_n be_v now_o likely_o make_v on_o their_o second_o onset_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n this_o affright_a they_o the_o more_o because_o of_o its_o sad_a effect_n the_o night_n before_o gideon_n smite_v the_o host_n take_v the_o two_o king_n captive_a and_o return_v early_o next_o morning_n to_o succoth_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o now_o he_o bring_v zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o as_o his_o capitve_n to_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n who_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o general_n according_a to_o martial_a law_n n._n b._n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n in_o which_o mount_n many_o israelite_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o midianite_n inroad_n and_o invasion_n judge_v 6.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v out_o in_o their_o holes_n and_o hold_v and_o be_v slay_v there_o who_o gideon_n suspect_v may_v be_v his_o brethren_n because_o he_o miss_v they_o and_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v enquiry_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o slay_v at_o that_o mount_n the_o two_o captive_a king_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v like_v beni_n hammelech_n hebr._n the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n brave_a portly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o majestic_a carriage_n and_o countenance_n ver_fw-la 18._o by_o this_o description_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o conqueror_n gideon_n plain_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n murder_v by_o those_o king_n of_o midian_a be_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o stately_a comportment_n like_o himself_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a family_n judg._n 6.14_o 15._o hereupon_o gideon_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v ver_fw-la 19_o make_v their_o murder_n the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o see_v his_o brethren_n beauty_n have_v not_o move_v they_o to_o no_o more_o lenity_n but_o so_o barbarous_o to_o butcher_v they_o in_o cold_a blood_n therefore_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 19.6_o 12._o the_o avenger_n of_o their_o blood_n otherwise_o those_o king_n be_v not_o canaanites_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o kill_v they_o unless_o by_o that_o law_n numb_a 31.2_o 3._o now_o though_o gideon_n have_v find_v out_o a_o move_a cause_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o kill_v those_o two_o captive_n and_o condemn_a king_n hereupon_o he_o call_v forth_o jether_o his_o first-born_a and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n gen._n 49.4_o to_o be_v his_o executioner_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o son_n both_o to_o animate_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o inure_v he_o in_o manly_n warlike_a work_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o likewise_o to_o make_v he_o have_v some_o share_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n thus_o joshua_n have_v honour_v his_o captain_n josh_n 10.24_o but_o jether_o not_o from_o any_o neglect_n of_o his_o father_n command_n but_o mere_o from_o his_o own_o youthful_a fear_n refuse_v the_o office_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o two_o king_n be_v
only_o invite_v but_o jesse_n and_o his_o son_n also_o be_v bid_v guest_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o but_o especial_o their_o heart_n isa_n 1.16_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o legal_o fit_v for_o god_n service_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o young_a son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o we_o have_v a_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o n._n b._n first_o god_n have_v tell_v samuel_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o summon_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n together_o for_o private_a discourse_n name_v david_n to_o samuel_n but_o still_o he_o lead_v he_o on_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n which_o of_o jesse_n son_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a degree_n not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n literal_a wherein_o god_n first_o tell_v samuel_n he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o then_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o bethlemite_n v._o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v david_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n say_v then_o to_o he_o this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o n._n b._n but_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o david_n mystical_a our_o bless_a messiah_n who_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n first_o only_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o isa_n 7.13_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa_n 7.14_o n._n b._n a_o second_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o old_a in_o his_o experience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v fall_v here_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o mistake_n in_o misjudging_a eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n for_o a_o sovereign_n of_o god_n single_v out_o for_o israel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o both_o of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o tall_a goodly_a stature_n which_o then_o be_v graceful_a ornament_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o consider_v how_o ill_a saul_n have_v prove_v who_o be_v a_o proper_a personable_a man_n enough_o but_o samuel_n say_v thus_o within_o himself_o ak_v neged_a jehova_n meshicho_n sure_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v v._n 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n declare_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o other_o prophet_n sometime_o mistake_v when_o they_o over-hasty_o speak_v their_o own_o humane_a sentiment_n before_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o divine_a revelation_n as_o nathan_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o christ_n may_v eliab_n have_v prove_v even_o a_o second_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o morose_n and_o arrogant_a temper_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o proud_a insult_a carriage_n towards_o david_n and_o his_o causeless_a choler_n against_o his_o own_o young_a brother_n chap._n 17.28_o fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o countenance_n be_v very_o fallible_a therefore_o god_n come_v here_o and_o correct_v samuel_n mistake_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o saying_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o likely_a look_v in_o saul_n chap._n 10.23_o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o second_o time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n but_o the_o omniscient_a god_n fee_v the_o inside_n also_o psal_n 7.9_o 2_o chron._n 28.19_o jer._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o luke_n 16.15_o the_o three_o wonder_n be_v objection_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o judge_v saul_n by_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v be_v naughty_a as_o well_o as_o eliab_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v king_n over_o israel_n answer_n but_o that_o wonder_n may_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o great_a grotius_n say_v to_o this_o point_n namely_o deum_fw-la illis_fw-la regem_fw-la tunc_fw-la dedisse_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la ipse_fw-la probavit_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la populus_fw-la meruit_fw-la god_n will_v have_v go_v by_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o esteem_v man_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o israel_n first_o king_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_a desire_n have_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n saul_n be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o people_n deserve_v though_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n approve_v he_o be_v give_v in_o god_n wrath_n hoseah_o 13.11_o the_o four_o wonder_n be_v why_o david_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesse_n be_v bid_v by_o samuel_n to_o present_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v undoubted_o acquaint_v with_o samuel_n errand_n from_o god_n but_o this_o poor_a boy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v sheep_n as_o one_o unregarded_a of_o his_o father_n and_o altogether_o incapable_a of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n as_o his_o elder_a brethren_n all_o man_n of_o note_n be_v and_o on_o who_o david_n wait_v in_o the_o war_n run_v his_o father_n errand_n chap._n 17.17_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o god_n have_v refuse_v all_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o curious_a inquity_n hathammo_fw-la hanegnarim_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n v._o 11._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v these_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v confessâ—â—_n &_o c_o thus_o the_o lord_n order_v thus_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o call_v of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d plain_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n work_n and_o neither_o samuel_n nor_o jesse_n design_n samuel_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o god_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o name_v david_n to_o he_o and_o jesse_n his_o father_n call_v he_o his_o hakaton_n or_o least_o son_n have_v he_o in_o the_o least_o and_o low_a estimation_n possible_o not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v his_o worth_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o the_o feast_n nor_o sanctify_v among_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o it_o n._n b._n though_o lavater_n think_v he_o be_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v he_o be_v dismiss_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o country_n lest_o the_o sheep_n shall_v want_v their_o shepherd_n however_o samuel_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o feast_n until_o he_o despise_v of_o all_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n be_v then_o most_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n psal_n 118.22_o act_n 4.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o five_o wonder_n be_v how_o can_v samuel_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v david_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o he_o chap._n 17.28_o then_o saul_n may_v soon_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v samuel_n design_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o secrecy_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n word_n bekereb_n must_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o for_o samuel_n take_v david_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o private_o anoint_v he_o none_o but_o jesse_n only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o david_n anoint_v remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o samuel_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o who_o be_v so_o grave_a a_o prophet_n do_v undoubted_o inform_v david_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v secret_o reveal_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o appearance_n arise_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o
but_o now_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o captain_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v it_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12._o as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v psal_n 63_o 11._o the_o second_o part_n be_v saul_n envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o v._o 8._o how_o it_o have_v its_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o foul_a effect_n follow_v remarks_n hereon_o be_v first_o saul_n be_v very_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n sing_n ten_o time_n more_o praise_n to_o david_n than_o to_o himself_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o do_v blame_v the_o woman_n for_o so_o do_v because_o all_o comparison_n be_v odious_a even_o among_o equal_n how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o inferior_a be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o superior_a but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o a_o subject_a be_v prefer_v before_o his_o sovereign_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o imprudence_n in_o it_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o song_n will_v for_o the_o same_o of_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o even_o into_o other_o land_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v even_o into_o the_o philistine_n country_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o 29.5_o those_o song_n of_o triumph_n for_o this_o famous_a victory_n be_v so_o solemn_o transact_v so_o that_o saul_n seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o woman_n for_o their_o imprudent_a act_n but_o still_o be_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o innocent_a david_n who_o have_v so_o modest_o behave_v himself_o all_o along_o before_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v it_o be_v neither_o david_n desire_n or_o design_n much_o less_o his_o do_n that_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n excellent_o observe_v that_o saul_n anger_n against_o david_n be_v altogether_o without_o cause_n and_o he_o qualify_v the_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o any_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o so_o do_v be_v overrule_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o woman_n for_o n._n b._n their_o ascribe_v to_o saul_n more_o than_o he_o deserve_v because_o he_o suffer_v the_o philistine_n champion_n to_o challenge_n and_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o he_o cowardly_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o camp_n for_o safety_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o woman_n attribute_v to_o david_n less_o than_o his_o due_n see_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o victory_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v deserve_o ascribe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n and_o saul_n be_v but_o a_o patient_n and_o a_o idle_a spectator_n in_o the_o grand_a conquer_a controversy_n yet_o the_o woman_n do_v give_v he_o some_o praise_n however_o in_o david_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o he_o neither_o compose_v nor_o sing_v the_o song_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o product_n or_o effect_v of_o saul_n envious_a heart_n against_o david_n which_o be_v his_o look_v upon_o david_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n with_o a_o lower_a look_n and_o with_o a_o sour_a frown_a countenance_n v._o 9_o this_o vitium_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la or_o devilish_a sin_n of_o envy_n from_o the_o envious_a one_o lay_v boil_a in_o his_o heart_n ever_o after_o the_o woman_n sing_v so_o and_o his_o say_n what_o can_v david_n have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n invidiâ_fw-la siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la say_v horace_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n never_o invent_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o envy_n which_o now_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o saul_n bosom_n and_o as_o a_o worm_n that_o incessant_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o entrail_n n._n b._n saul_n now_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n that_o samuel_n have_v twice_o tell_v he_o of_o a_fw-la man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13.14_o and_o a_o man_n better_o than_o i_o chap._n 15.28_o to_o who_o my_o kingdom_n must_v be_v transfer_v i_o now_o see_v god_n be_v go_v from_o i_o in_o those_o royal_a gift_n he_o once_o give_v i_o but_o now_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o david_n king_n hate_v corrival_n thus_o saul_n hate_v david_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v he_o god_n darling_n and_o the_o people_n favourite_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n carry_v plausible_o with_o court_n compliment_n towards_o david_n because_o he_o know_v this_o please_v his_o son_n jonathan_n a_o great_a crony_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n general_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hide_v his_o heart-hatred_n but_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o a_o malicious_a aspect_n such_o a_o countenance_n he_o cast_v upon_o david_n as_o cain_n do_v upon_o abel_n gen._n 4_o 5_o 6._o heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la though_o he_o sometime_o gild_a over_o his_o inward_a malice_n with_o outward_a show_n of_o love_n to_o david_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n conceal_v his_o hypocrisy_n but_o discover_v it_o by_o his_o countenance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v saul_n envious_a heart_n and_o eye_n revive_v his_o melancholic_a distemper_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n set_v he_o now_o into_o a_o new_a frenzy_n v._o 10._o which_o while_n david_n endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n as_o at_o other_o time_n saul_n rave_v and_o rage_v like_o a_o mad_a prophet_n a_o king_n 9.11_o and_o be_v act_v and_o agitate_a by_o the_o devil_n his_o hand_n now_o as_o his_o eye_n have_v do_v before_o do_v make_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o his_o secret_a dissimulation_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o himself_o a_o magormissabib_fw-la jer._n 20._o 3_o 4._o terror_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o other_o keep_v ever_o a_o javelin_n by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n this_o the_o hypocrite_n snatch_v up_o in_o a_o fury_n hurl_v it_o with_o great_a force_n at_o david_n n_n b._n who_o for_o his_o kindness_n in_o harp_v to_o cure_v saul_n melancholy_a have_v this_o javelin_n cast_v at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n v._o 11._o though_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v saul_n can_v not_o have_v sufficient_o honour_v david_n have_v he_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o his_o own_o head_n and_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o david_n see_v he_o owe_v to_o he_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o very_a life_n this_o be_v true_o diabolical_a to_o requite_v david_n evil_a for_o good_a yea_o and_o now_o while_n david_n be_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v former_o such_o good_a experience_n of_o great_a success_n and_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v do_v it_o to_o good_a david_n n._n b._n note_v well_o these_o three_o thing_n here_o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o in_o saul_n as_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o suffer_v saul_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o execrable_a end_n saul_n can_v say_v to_o himself_o now_o have_v i_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o kill_v david_n some_o suppose_v that_o satan_n prompt_v saul_n to_o prophesy_v of_o divine_a thing_n politic_o to_o lull_v david_n asleep_a that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o the_o better_a while_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n in_o make_v saul_n javelin_n to_o miss_v david_n body_n who_o make_v david_n stone_n to_o hit_v goliah_n forchead_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v david_n in_o thus_o escape_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o jew_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o escape_v they_o often_o luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o john_n 8.59_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v thus_o david_n escape_v twice_o once_o here_o v._o 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n send_v david_n away_o from_o his_o court_n at_o gibeah_n whither_o saul_n march_v from_o the_o camp_n and_o jonathan_n together_o with_o david_n after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o courtier_n garb_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o be_v that_o song_n so_o offensive_a to_o saul_n sing_v by_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a however_o saul_n hypocritical_o hide_v his_o malice_n till_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o cast_v a_o javelin_n at_o david_n which_o he_o marvellous_o avoid_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v n._n b._n now_o saul_n take_v new_a measure_n
trance_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o god_n chain_n like_o a_o wolf_n restrain_v from_o worry_v god_n lamb_n david_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o where_o jonathan_n be_v resident_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n he_o ask_v his_o dear_a jonathan_n what_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o implacable_o incense_v against_o he_o v._o 1._o good_a jonathan_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o not_o think_v that_o his_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o seek_v david_n life_n when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 19.6_o n._n b._n the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a son_n think_v no_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a father_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o extravagancy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o father_n his_o charitable_a son_n impute_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n only_o of_o his_o frantic_a fit_n and_o he_o assure_v david_n say_v when_o my_o father_n come_v to_o himself_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o chap._n 19_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o noble-minded_n son_n be_v least_o suspicious_a of_o evil_n and_o put_v a_o more_o candid_a construction_n upon_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o a_o bloody-minded_n father_n than_o they_o true_o deserve_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o son_n blind_a charity_n towards_o a_o bad_a father_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o comely_a in_o he_o that_o he_o assure_v david_n my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o to_o this_o david_n reply_n v._o 3._o and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o jonathan_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o interpose_v this_o reason_n why_o saul_n conceal_v his_o design_v david_n death_n from_o jonathan_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o league_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 3._o jonathan_n rejoynder_n to_o david_n reply_n be_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o grant_v david_n request_n for_o discover_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o for_o preserve_v his_o life_n who_o be_v innocent_a yet_o in_o danger_n v._o 4._o say_v to_o he_o what_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o so_o our_o jesus_n say_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o jonathan_n must_v pump_v forth_o his_o father_n mind_n prescribe_v by_o david_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_z festival_n time_n of_o the_o new-moon_n now_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o lend_v they_o time_n and_o season_n numb_a 10.10_o because_o all_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n psal_n 74.16_o second_o the_o vacancy_n of_o david_n usual_a seat_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n will_v occasion_n saul_n enquiry_n after_o he_o for_o though_o david_n can_v not_o well_o imagine_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v his_o company_n who_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v yet_o partly_o saul_n may_v suppose_v that_o david_n will_v ascribe_v all_o those_o his_o extravagancy_n only_o to_o his_o frantic_a fit_n but_o when_o this_o frenzy_n be_v over_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o more_o compose_a mind_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o david_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o safety_n and_o so_o by_o his_o come_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o proper_a seat_n will_v give_v another_o fair_a season_n wherein_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o partly_o and_o more_o especial_o david_n will_v try_v this_o experiment_n for_o discover_v saul_n mind_n towards_o he_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o jonathan_n who_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o king_n deputy_n lieutenant_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o naioth_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o keep_v his_o annual-feast_n among_o his_o kindred_n for_o two_o day_n only_o promise_v to_o return_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n near_o the_o court_n that_o jonathan_n may_v give_v he_o intelligence_n how_o his_o father_n resent_v his_o withdrawment_n three_o david_n appeal_n to_o jonathan_n own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o innocency_n say_v 1._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o i_o stay_v i_o thyself_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o thy_o friendly_a hand_n than_o be_v torture_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o furious_a father_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.10_o but_o if_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o judge_v then_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v i_o seasonable_a notice_n of_o saul_n intention_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o say_v well_o to_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o leave_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o trust_v myself_o with_o he_o this_o three_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o chap._n 18.11_o 17._o and_o 19.7_o notwithstanding_o his_o double_a double-dealing_a with_o i_o in_o forget_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o my_o absence_n enrage_v he_o for_o his_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o kill_v i_o then_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v his_o rage_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v jonathan_n pathetical_a promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fast_a and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o at_o this_o critical_a juncture_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o 18._o wherein_o observe_v first_o after_o jonathan_n have_v tell_v david_n he_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o either_o slay_v he_o himself_o or_o of_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o v._o 9_o they_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o place_n this_o friendly_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o suspicion_n to_o saul_n v._o 10_o 11._o so_o they_o both_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a conference_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overhear_v and_o where_o jonathan_n in_o a_o abrupt_a expression_n call_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o witness_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 12_o 13._o second_o jonathan_n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a denial_n of_o himself_o say_v tantamount_n though_o i_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o may_v envy_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o my_o father_n for_o be_v envious_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v my_o father_n and_o to_o elect_v thou_o as_o one_o better_a than_o my_o father_n much_o joy_n may_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v therein_o act_n 21.14_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o friendship_n with_o david_n in_o who_o felicity_n he_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o three_o jonathan_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o self-denial_n be_v here_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o court_v david_n now_o in_o his_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n even_o then_o when_o david_n have_v so_o solemn_o swear_v his_o own_o desperate_a apprehension_n of_o himself_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n v._n 3._o n._n b._n yet_o at_o that_o time_n jonathan_n compliment_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o actual_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v david_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o by_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o posterity_n whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o n._n b._n the_o like_a famous_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abigail_n afterward_o chap._n 25.28_o 30._o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o kind_a remembrance_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 23.42_o as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o already_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o pious_a prudence_n and_o policy_n jonathan_n propound_v to_o david_n as_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o sound_a saul_n at_o the_o feast_n how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v
be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o detain_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n chap._n 21.7_o with_o this_o very_a highpriest_n ahimelech_n yet_o now_o impeach_v he_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o high_a treason_n wretched_o wrest_v all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v do_v or_o say_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o david_n to_o the_o most_o mischievous_a misconstruction_n and_o all_o along_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v for_o ahimelech_n just_a defence_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o david_n plausible_a pretence_n so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o accessary_a to_o any_o such_o suppose_a conspiracy_n with_o david_n against_o saul_n n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n david_n compose_v his_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n wherein_o doeg_n be_v right_o repute_v a_o liar_n and_o stigmatise_v he_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o scripture_n record_n for_o his_o lie_a tongue_n for_o though_o he_o tell_v some_o truth_n to_o saul_n here_o yet_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o justice_n but_o for_o devilish_a end_n both_o for_o incense_a saul_n and_o for_o disgrace_v both_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n by_o doog_o both_o informer_n and_o executioner_n at_o the_o command_n of_o saul_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o 19_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o many_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o savage_a tragedy_n as_o first_o upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v by_o this_o curse_a informer_n doeg_n saul_n send_v out_o his_o summons_n and_o serve_v a_o citation_n by_o his_o apparitor_n upon_o ahimelech_n and_o all_o that_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o gibeah_n n._n b._n here_o saul_n stay_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a posture_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v always_o under_o a_o guilty_a affrightment_n of_o receive_v harm_n from_o other_o and_o always_o in_o a_o ready_a posture_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o other_o n._n b._n saul_n cit_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n though_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v both_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v whatever_o good_a defence_n they_o can_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o saul_n summons_n each_o man_n in_o person_n than_o saul_n impeache_n they_o of_o high_a treason_n in_o conspire_v with_o david_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n which_o charge_n or_o accusation_n he_o can_v only_o prove_v by_o presumption_n and_o probability_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v contribute_v your_o best_a assistance_n to_o that_o grand_a rebel_n david_n you_o be_v abettor_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o saul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n here_o that_o speak_v to_o ahimelech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o disdain_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o best_a title_n he_o can_v afford_v he_o be_v thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contumely_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o right_a or_o wrong_n though_o his_o arraignment_n be_v false_a for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n apology_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o defendant_n argue_v against_o this_o royal_a plaintiff_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n say_v first_o as_o to_o david_n he_o declare_v what_o david_n have_v former_o be_v both_o real_o in_o himself_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o common_a estimation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o saul_n himself_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o royal_a relation_n in_o his_o court_n by_o make_v he_o the_o king_n son-in-law_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o present_a difference_n that_o have_v late_o happen_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v n._n b._n some_o here_o do_v say_v that_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o speak_v word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o high_o commend_v david_n to_o saul_n face_n who_o he_o see_v so_o hot_o incense_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n whatever_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o other_o do_v better_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a high_a priest_n whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a policy_n not_o act_v like_o the_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o a_o angry_a tyrant_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v promise_v they_o will_v know_v david_n better_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a man_n abhor_v such_o subtle_a and_o sinful_a shift_n but_o in_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o godly_a simplicity_n will_v give_v david_n his_o due_a rather_o than_o debauch_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a though_o he_o tacit_o tax_v saul_n of_o tyranny_n therein_o and_o so_o run_v himself_o into_o desperate_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n thereby_o n._n b._n in_o this_o apology_n second_o ahimelech_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o david_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o david_n have_v it_o be_v so_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n for_o my_o be_v a_o conspirator_n know_v that_o david_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n though_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v so_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v as_o oft_o again_o reconcile_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v my_o constant_a custom_n thus_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o upon_o the_o king_n service_n therefore_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o priesthood_n much_o less_o for_o a_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o whereof_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a less_o or_o more_o n._n b._n though_o he_o may_v know_v something_o of_o saul_n displeasure_n against_o david_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v ascribe_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o saul_n frantic_a disease_n as_o jonathan_n have_v do_v chap._n 20.2_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o see_v when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o he_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o give_v he_o security_n by_o oath_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o treasonable_a design_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v saul_n rash_a pronounce_v that_o harsh_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o innocent_a ahimelech_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n of_o priest_n ver_fw-la 16._o here_o saul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o ever_o saul_n do_v say_v theodoret_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n like_o a_o unjust_a judge_n he_o desperate_o shut_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n just_a defence_n and_o damnable_o pass_v this_o bloody_a doom_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o father_n house_n also_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o single_a and_o malicious_a testimony_n of_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a sycophant_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o none_o shall_v die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o credible_a witness_n deut._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o take_v any_o time_n to_o deliberate_v for_o discover_v any_o other_o testimony_n as_o reason_n why_o those_o innocent_n ought_v not_o to_o die_v but_o without_o delay_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o denounce_v this_o illegal_a and_o rash_a doom_n and_o as_o furious_o proceed_v he_o from_o this_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o a_o present_a bloody_a execution_n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o apologise_v at_o lest_o now_o in_o so_o desperate_a a_o pinch_n and_o tell_v saul_n that_o david_n have_v deceive_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o all_o he_o do_v for_o he_o by_o all_o those_o lie_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o this_o allegation_n may_v seem_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n excuse_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o good_a man_n be_v unwilling_a by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o a_o seem_a fault_n to_o accuse_v david_n of_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v both_o foul_a and_o real_a
i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n instead_o of_o consult_v with_o god_n either_o by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n or_o by_o the_o highpriest_n abiathar_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v do_v consult_v here_o with_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a counselor_n in_o the_o world_n david_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o afraid_a as_o psal_n 56.3_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o take_v counsel_n from_o his_o company_n none_o of_o the_o best_a such_o as_o abishai_n who_o have_v twice_o counsel_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n second_o mark_v here_o david_n mighty_a mistake_n in_o say_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o blind_a council_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o for_o he_o upon_o many_o accouâ—â—â—_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v how_o david_n run_v upon_o a_o desperate_a rock_n here_o brief_o be_v first_o he_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v settle_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n chap._n 22.3_o 5._o and_o have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o divine_a protection_n by_o a_o special_a promise_n yea_o and_o much_o experience_n of_o manifold_a deliverance_n from_o saul_n by_o god_n providence_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v see_v god_n have_v check_v david_n for_o live_v with_o the_o moabite_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o righteous_a lot_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v david_n devise_v it_o the_o best_a for_o he_o to_o flee_v unto_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o curse_a nation_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o with_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v israel_n to_o make_v league_n or_o to_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v david_n well_o know_v what_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o for_o his_o kill_v their_o goliath_n and_o for_o his_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o who_o he_o circumcise_a after_o they_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v the_o high_a affront_n to_o that_o uncircumcised_a nation_n beside_o all_o other_o slaughter_n he_o make_v among_o they_o in_o other_o battle_n and_o victory_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o david_n can_v expect_v any_o safety_n among_o such_o a_o people_n after_o so_o many_o unpardonable_a provocation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o to_o flee_v thither_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v this_o act_n of_o david_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o his_o own_o nation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n can_v not_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o david_n desert_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o expose_v they_o now_o weaken_v by_o his_o withdrawment_n with_o a_o considerable_a company_n of_o their_o most_o expert_a and_o most_o experience_a soldier_n to_o the_o invasion_n and_o incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o philistine_n can_v not_o but_o scorn_n david_n and_o call_v he_o a_o turncoat_n so_o wound_v religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o through_o his_o side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n and_o parcel_n of_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o profession_n will_v tack_n about_o to_o the_o enemy_n side_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v hereby_o david_n voluntary_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o direful_a curse_n and_o doom_n which_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v denounce_v against_o doeg_n and_o the_o other_o court-sycophant_n of_o saul_n for_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n inheritance_n and_o tantamont_n for_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o worship_n other_o god_n chap._n 26.19_o and_o now_o david_n do_v that_o to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o curse_v they_o the_o six_o reason_n be_v hereby_o david_n involve_v himself_o unavoidable_o into_o that_o odious_a sin_n of_o ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la which_o have_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a procure_a protection_n and_o provision_n from_o that_o very_a people_n who_o be_v know_v god_n will_v have_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o fight_v against_o as_o god_n and_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n where_o be_v david_n gratitude_n to_o they_o then_o for_o this_o their_o present_a protection_n of_o he_o from_o saul_n persecution_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o best_a for_o david_n to_o do_v which_o do_v expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n depart_v to_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o where_o observe_v first_o whether_o this_o do_v be_v best_o or_o worst_a for_o david_n he_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o do_v it_o through_o his_o fear_n of_o saul_n irreconcilable_a rage_n which_o make_v he_o so_o fickle_a in_o all_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o friendship_n second_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v first_o obtain_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o this_o king_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o have_v agree_v upon_o term_n for_o his_o safe_a abode_n in_o gath_n the_o capital_a city_n etc._n etc._n three_o david_n may_v well_o hope_v achish_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o entertain_v he_o partly_o because_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o all_o israel_n now_o when_o he_o be_v design_v a_o war_n against_o they_o he_o fear_v david_n more_o than_o saul_n and_o partly_o because_o david_n come_v not_o now_o alone_o as_o he_o do_v before_o chap._n 21.12_o but_o now_o bring_v pledge_n enough_o of_o his_o fidelity_n so_o achish_n before_o david_n fear_n become_v now_o his_o friend_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v these_o tiding_n be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n he_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o he_o v._o 4._o which_o impli_v saul_n will_v have_v seek_v he_o again_o have_v david_n stay_v within_o saul_n dominion_n so_o restless_a and_o irreconcilable_a be_v high_a malice_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o david_n have_v some_o pretence_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o get_v himself_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o his_o reach_n the_o second_o â—art_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o accident_n that_o befall_v david_n in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n humble_a and_o modest_a petition_n to_o achish_n for_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o not_o like_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o roral_a city_n v._o 5._o for_o 1._o david_n find_v gath_n where_o the_o king_n have_v his_o court_n a_o bad_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o friend_n devotion_n exeat_fw-la ex_fw-la aulâ_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o religious_a must_v not_o resort_v to_o a_o irreligious_a court_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n he_o be_v also_o vex_v with_o court-vice_n 2._o he_o may_v fear_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v with_o both_o the_o idolatry_n and_o immorality_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o he_o may_v desire_v a_o distinct_a place_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o shall_v worship_n god_n free_o and_o not_o offend_v the_o philistine_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n which_o he_o now_o know_v they_o be_v design_v to_o do_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v make_v unknown_a incursion_n into_o neighbour_a nation_n such_o as_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v achish_n liberality_n unto_o david_n in_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o city_n as_o ziklag_n upon_o he_o so_o capacious_a as_o to_o receive_v david_n and_o his_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o all_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n v._o 6._o n._n b_o the_o king_n give_v david_n ziklag_n not_o only_o to_o inhabit_v in_o for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o possess_v it_o as_o his_o own_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o who_o he_o know_v well_o able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n n._n b._n though_o this_o city_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.31_o and_o after_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n mingle_v with_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o 5._o yet_o have_v the_o philistine_n keep_v possession_n of_o it_o until_o this_o time_n the_o israelites_n not_o
to_o david_n at_o hebron_n and_o there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o david_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n all_o this_o abner_n do_v the_o more_o free_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a cant_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o cogency_n of_o three_o fly_a argument_n his_o first_o be_v a_o jucundo_fw-la say_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v david_n king_n heretofore_o v._n 17._o now_o this_o will_v gratify_v all_o your_o desire_n have_v he_o speak_v out_o he_o may_v have_v add_v but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v you_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o david_n shall_v reign_v v._o 18._o here_o he_o huckster_n god_n word_n for_o his_o own_o end_n pretend_v religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n for_o david_n but_o intend_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o revenge_n against_o ishbosheth_n who_o he_o will_v sell_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v david_n therewith_o say_v peter_n martyr_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n thus_o to_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o to_o colour_v over_o their_o wicked_a design_n as_o if_o all_o abner_n do_v here_o be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n abner_n three_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la he_o tell_v all_o the_o tribe_n that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o their_o deliverance_n not_o only_o from_o the_o philistine_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o turn_v to_o david_n your_o deliverer_n and_o this_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n v._o 18._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o particular_a v._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v of_o saul_n kindred_n and_o will_v be_v least_o willing_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n into_o judah_n this_o show_v what_o a_o notable_a artist_n abner_n be_v in_o endeavour_v to_o win_v this_o valiant_a tribe_n so_o much_o addict_v to_o saul_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o david_n for_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o this_o tribe_n so_o nigh_o judah_n and_o of_o so_o much_o prowess_n once_o win_v over_o to_o david_n will_v gain_v the_o whole_a point_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o abner_n rhetorical_a oration_n to_o they_o it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 12.29_o that_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o stand_v off_o from_o david_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v abner_n address_n to_o david_n have_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o twenty_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n and_o be_v flush_v with_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o elder_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o benjamin_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v welcome_a to_o david_n who_o both_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o a_o feast_n for_o he_o as_o be_v customary_a at_o covenant_n contract_v gen._n 26.30_o &_o 31.44.46_o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v mirth_n and_o joy_n enough_o at_o this_o feast_n v._o 19_o 20._o some_o do_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o david_n for_o though_o he_o may_v well_o be_v merry_a for_o both_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o belove_a michal_n and_o the_o hope_v he_o now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o over-familiar_o feast_v this_o wicked_a man._n semper_fw-la deo_fw-la displicet_fw-la societas_fw-la piorum_fw-la cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n never_o like_v plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n yoke_v together_o though_o this_o his_o feast_v abner_n for_o civil_a end_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o see_v it_o be_v not_o david_n free_a choice_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o his_o company_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o because_o david_n do_v all_o this_o without_o once_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o direction_n herein_o he_o fail_v and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a transaction_n have_v a_o most_o tragical_a conclusion_n god_n will_v frustrate_v david_n carnal_a policy_n here_o that_o david_n may_v acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o promote_a he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o abner_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n ishbosheth_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n on_o such_o ground_n to_o promote_v david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o abner_n wherein_o a_o marvellous_a contexture_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o observation_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v abner_n depart_v from_o david_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o bring_v about_o all_o israel_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o but_o joab_n return_v with_o rich_a spoil_n take_v from_o the_o philistine_n who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n have_v make_v a_o new_a incursion_n into_o judah_n v._o 22._o present_o the_o courtier_n to_o curry_v favour_n tell_v joab_n the_o story_n of_o abner_n noble_a reception_n and_o amicable_a dismission_n by_o david_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o joab_n immediate_o run_v to_o david_n and_o overbold_o blunt_o and_o boisterous_o charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n in_o dismiss_v so_o dangerous_a a_o person_n in_o peace_n who_o assure_o come_v as_o a_o spy_n and_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 24_o 25._o interpret_n abner_n league_n to_o be_v put_v a_o plot_n of_o treachery_n and_o thus_o sweeten_v his_o over-sawcy_a reproof_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o david_n whereas_o his_o intent_n indeed_o be_v self-love_n lest_o abner_n by_o this_o eminent_a service_n shall_v worm_n he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o be_v chief_a general_n of_o the_o royal_a army_n hereupon_o joab_n fling_v out_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n because_o say_v peter_n martyr_n david_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o or_o because_o his_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o king_n reply_n but_o hasten_v to_o his_o revenge_n so_o send_v messenger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o recall_v abner_n say_v josephus_n as_o if_o david_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o something_o of_o importance_n v._o 26._o thus_o joab_n fear_v neither_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o david_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n do_v so_o diligent_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o design_v abner_n death_n afterward_o v._o 28._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n treacherous_a murder_n wherein_o mark_v first_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o two_o brother_n joab_n and_o abishai_n v._o 27_o 30._o for_o though_o it_o be_v joab_n sole_a act_n yet_o abishai_n be_v a_o abettor_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n faveà sne_fw-la sceleri_fw-la a_o scelus_fw-la facias_fw-la to_o hold_v the_o bag_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o fill_v it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murder_a abner_n be_v because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n chap._n 2.23_o but_o this_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o abner_n do_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n and_o with_o protest_a reluctancy_n as_o before_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v amicable_o compose_v and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o sublime_a peace_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v murder_v joab_n call_v abner_n aside_o when_o he_o have_v recall_v he_o by_o the_o king_n warrant_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o secret_n to_o whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n about_o the_o king_n affair_n but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o most_o treacherous_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o asahel_n chap._n 2.23_o whereof_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o murder_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o judicature_n which_o make_v joab_n less_o suspect_v and_o abner_n less_o suspicious_a and_o more_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o defence_n otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o joab_n and_o not_o have_v die_v as_o a_o fool_n v._o 33._o the_o last_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n about_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n wherein_o 1._o he_o protest_v his_o own_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v innocency_n from_o so_o heinous_a and_o cry_v a_o crime_n five_o 28._o make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o a_o all-knowing_a god_n concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o demonstrate_v his_o innocency_n to_o man_n
his_o lust_n his_o wickedness_n be_v make_v public_a and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o succeed_a tragedy_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o amnon_n and_o upon_o david_n himself_o mark_v 2._o the_o event_n as_o to_o tamar_n now_o deflower_v and_o bereave_a of_o her_o virginity_n by_o force_n first_o though_o austin_n say_v invita_fw-la virgo_fw-la vexari_fw-la potest_fw-la violari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o can_v be_v violate_v and_o jerom_n corpora_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la maculat_v sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o overpower_v violent_a compulsion_n but_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a consent_n that_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a woman_n yet_o a_o ravish_a tamar_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n to_o any_o person_n ever_o after_o therefore_o she_o complain_v whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v v._n 13._o second_o she_o be_v great_o grieve_v with_o his_o sudden_a hate_v she_o and_o say_v to_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v v._n 15._o when_o himself_o have_v throw_v she_o down_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o she_o arise_v and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o yet_o his_o allay_n his_o own_o lust_n upon_o she_o may_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v allay_v her_o grief_n a_o while_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o manner_n bid_v she_o be_n go_v hereupon_o she_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o 16._o of_o add_v this_o inhumanity_n to_o thy_o present_a impiety_n this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o she_o may_v true_o say_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fact_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o natural_a concupiscence_n allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o beauty_n but_o this_o sudden_a expulsion_n be_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o expose_v she_o after_o private_a abuse_n so_o soon_o unto_o public_a contempt_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o entice_a strumpet_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o flagrant_a lust_n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n to_o make_v she_o a_o open_a scandal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n stain_v hereby_o in_o their_o reputation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o afflict_v she_o most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o inexorable_a amnon_n call_v his_o servant_n for_o wicked_a master_n will_v not_o want_v wicked_a servant_n to_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n to_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o force_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o this_o royal_a and_o virtuous_a virgin_n be_v abuse_v both_o by_o the_o master_n in_o force_v she_o to_o part_v with_o her_o virginity_n and_o then_o by_o the_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o master_n to_o pack_v she_o out_o of_o door_n etc._n etc._n this_o affront_n be_v unbearable_a be_v also_o sensible_a what_o a_o cordolium_fw-la this_o will_v be_v to_o her_o good_a father_n david_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n and_o what_o a_o high_a provocation_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o she_o own_o brother_n absolom_n who_o will_v ruminate_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o confluence_n of_o mischief_n and_o complication_n of_o malady_n and_o misery_n make_v miserable_a tamar_n putskie_n ash_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o royal_a garment_n and_o lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o walk_v endways_o cry_v for_o 19_o all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o her_o deplore_a the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n this_o rend_v her_o raiment_n be_v a_o real_a sign_n of_o her_o sorrow_n job_n 2.12_o 13._o jerem._n 36.24_o ezek._n 37.30_o josh_n 7.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grief_n she_o do_v not_o only_o rend_v her_o embroider_a garment_n to_o show_v how_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o she_o by_o force_n but_o also_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n to_o hide_v her_o face_n that_o seat_n of_o shame-facedness_a that_o none_o may_v see_v she_o jerem._n 2.37_o as_o if_o ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o yet_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v she_o exclaim_v against_o amnon_n cry_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n mark_v 3._o the_o event_n as_o to_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 20_o 22._o to_o who_o she_o make_v her_o immediate_a application_n rather_o than_o to_o her_o father_n david_n against_o who_o probable_o she_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v for_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n house_n whereby_o he_o have_v uncautelous_o occasion_v all_o her_o calamity_n n._n b._n but_o ambitious_a absolom_n who_o be_v she_o own_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o unhappy_a act_n and_o do_v sincere_o sympathize_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sad_a circumstance_n say_v to_o she_o first_o have_v aminon_n be_v with_o thou_o he_n call_v he_o aminon_n for_o contempt_n for_o amnon_n signify_v faithful_a but_o aminon_n a_o artist_n in_o the_o black_a art_n teach_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o lien_n with_o thou_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o a_o immodest_a action_n second_o but_o hold_v thy_o peace_n my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n so_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o none_o can_v blame_v thou_o for_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o or_o thy_o blazon_v his_o fault_n will_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o our_o whole_a family_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tamar_n do_v not_o make_v a_o open_a outcry_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o those_o she_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n opinion_n above_o mention_v but_o all_o along_o conceal_v it_o save_v only_o what_o calamity_n in_o the_o general_n concur_v circumstance_n may_v discover_v to_o have_v befall_v she_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o particular_a until_o she_o come_v to_o absolom_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o outcry_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o comfort_v she_o by_o bid_v she_o not_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v and_o can_v be_v undo_v see_v it_o be_v force_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n all_o man_n will_v excuse_v thou_o that_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v must_v be_v endure_v what_o be_v past_a cure_n must_v be_v past_a care_n too_o we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a matter_n as_o we_o can_v thou_o can_v not_o expect_v relief_n by_o thy_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n see_v amnon_n be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o david_n as_o thou_o be_v though_o his_o only_a daughter_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o first_o bear_v son_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o such_o a_o fond_a father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o all_o will_v not_o right_v thou_o upon_o he_o n._n b._n with_o such_o like_a consolatory_a speech_n absolom_n so_o far_o do_v temper_v his_o sister_n tamar_n sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n like_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n in_o secrecy_n and_o retirement_n no_o noble_a blood_n of_o her_o rank_n seek_v to_o marry_o she_o but_o live_v in_o solitude_n all_o her_o life_n fourtly_n though_o absolom_n thus_o pacify_v his_o sister_n tamar_n grief_n yet_o hate_v he_o his_o brother_n amnon_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o she_o with_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o debate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o nor_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o but_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v digest_v it_o by_o brotherly_a love_n but_o still_o carry_v on_o a_o brother-like_a correspondency_n with_o he_o for_o many_o month_n and_o some_o year_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v have_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n mark_v 4._o the_o event_n hereof_o as_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a to_o wit_n with_o amnon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o david_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 13.4_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v execute_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n n._n b._n josephus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o reason_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o amnon_n because_o be_v great_o love_v he_o be_v his_o first-born_a but_o holy_a david_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o ill_a good_a eli_n speed_v for_o such_o like_a fondness_n in_o connive_v more_o than_o meet_v at_o his_o son_n heinous_a fault_n some_o
also_o because_o none_o be_v so_o skilful_a for_o square_n stone_n and_o hew_a timber_n as_o the_o sidonian_n who_o live_v say_v grotius_n among_o wood_n and_o quarry_n so_o they_o be_v train_v up_o therein_o mark_v three_o several_a man_n have_v their_o several_a gift_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o several_a country_n their_o several_a ability_n and_o commodity_n solomon_n have_v material_n within_o himself_o for_o lebanon_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n say_v peter_n martyr_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o hiram_n to_o give_v he_o cedar_n which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o but_o hiram_n have_v the_o artificer_n who_o solomon_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o exercise_v their_o curious_a art_n and_o skill_n upon_o his_o material_n n._n b._n this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o sydonian_o and_o tyrian_n who_o be_v ingenious_a gentile_n must_v be_v call_v in_o to_o assist_v solomon_n servant_n who_o be_v hebrew_n in_o this_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n not_o only_o say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pious_a person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o impious_a ethnic_n art_n both_o write_n and_o handiwork_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v but_o more_o especial_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n only_o meddle_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o solomon_n temple_n must_v not_o be_v build_v in_o that_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o canaan_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o gentile_a tyrian_n the_o jew_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o will_n must_v not_o build_v up_o the_o gospel_n temple_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o gentile_a believer_n paul_n say_v the_o jew_n together_o with_o we_o gentile_n make_v up_o a_o house_n for_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o 14._o mark_v four_o solomon_n commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o wage_n for_o those_o tyrian_n true_a work_n the_o workman_n he_o judge_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n which_o he_o propound_v hiram_n grateful_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o solomon_n as_o punctual_o perform_v the_o contract_n in_o send_v food_n a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o hiram_n country_n have_v its_o supply_n from_o judea_n ezek._n 27.17_o act_n 12.20_o material_n hiram_n exchange_n for_o meat_n with_o solomon_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o second_o cause_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o solomon_n wisdom_n wherein_o he_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o only_o because_o he_o show_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o transact_v this_o important_a league_n with_o king_n hiram_n tend_v to_o the_o temple_n building_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lord_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n as_o a_o additional_a gift_n to_o chap._n 3.12_o and_o chap._n 4.29_o namely_o architectonick_a wisdom_n a_o artificial_a skill_n in_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o stately_a structure_n a_o dexterous_a discretion_n for_o this_o present_a purpose_n god_n give_v he_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o model_n whereby_o the_o future_a fabric_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v the_o three_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a instrumental_a or_o principal_a the_o instrument_n be_v three_o 1._o labourer_n such_o as_o be_v stone-cutter_n and_o hewer_n of_o timber_n 2._o porter_n that_o bear_v burden_n as_o stone_n out_o of_o quarry_n and_o timber_n to_o the_o carpenter_n hand_n and_o 3._o the_o artificer_n that_o fit_v both_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o fabric_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o then_o the_o principal_a officer_n be_v the_o master-builder_n over-seeing_a all_o v._o 16._o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o polish_a material_n for_o this_o typical_a temple_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o best_a of_o wood_n cedar_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v point_n out_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7.7_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n most_o sound_a strong_a fragrant_a and_o durable_a not_o knotty_a nor_o subject_a to_o worm_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o best_a of_o building-stone_n call_v costly_a even_o for_o the_o foundation_n v._o 17._o even_a marble_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o very_a foundation-stone_n be_v not_o rude_a and_o rugged_a but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a value_n and_o well_o hew_v that_o they_o may_v bed_v the_o better_a though_o they_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o under_o ground_n this_o be_v do_v not_o for_o necessity_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o for_o magnificency_n and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a temple_n do_v typify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n build_v up_o with_o grow_a stone_n and_o green_a timber_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.3_o cant._n 1.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o foundation_n represent_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o &_o eph._n 2.20_o isa_n 28.16_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o precious_a in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o saint_n hide_a worth_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v god_n tenderness_n to_o temple-builder_n those_o labourer_n be_v one_o mouth_n labour_v in_o lebanon_n and_o two_o month_n at_o home_n by_o turn_n v._o 14._o their_o time_n of_o rest_n at_o home_n with_o their_o relation_n be_v double_a to_o their_o time_n of_o labour_n n._n b._n let_v superior_n learn_v from_o god_n and_o solomon_n here_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n as_o easy_a as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o inferior_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o affection_n and_o procure_v their_o imprecation_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o dr._n hall_n the_o temple_n be_v all_o frame_v in_o lebanon_n but_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o zion_n so_o that_o neither_o axe_n nor_o hammer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o holy_a structure_n all_o the_o noise_n be_v in_o lebanon_n to_o fit_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o place_n make_v nothing_o but_o noise_n there_o but_o nothing_o in_o zion_n save_o silence_n and_o peace_n chap._n 6.7_o n._n b._n what_o ever_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v concord_n be_v in_o the_o church_n remark_n the_o four_o those_o stone-squaring_a giblites_n v._o 18._o be_v pagan_n ezek._n 27.9_o psal_n 83.7_o yet_o use_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o square_n skill_n so_o humane_a learning_n may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a discourse_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o the_o earring_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n v._o 5._o when_o solomon_n have_v no_o satan_n or_o adversary_n against_o he_o v._o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v then_o chain_v up_o but_o after_o this_o break_v loose_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v this_o will_v not_o only_o imitate_v it_o but_o endeavour_n to_o outdo_v it_o in_o diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.27_o 28._o which_o be_v build_v unto_o the_o devil_n name_n and_o not_o only_o build_v of_o cedar_n like_o this_o of_o solomon_n as_o vitruvius_n relate_v but_o be_v likewise_o long_o and_o large_a than_o be_v this_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o author_n do_v assure_v we_o 220_o year_n in_o building_n and_o build_v in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o earthquake_n can_v move_v it_o it_o be_v 425_o foot_n long_o 220_o broad_a and_o have_v 1â—7_n pillar_n give_v by_o so_o many_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n be_v mention_v again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o he_o build_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n chap._n vi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n of_o solomon_n temple_n the_o general_a remark_n first_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n diana_n temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o stately_a structure_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o account_v comparable_a to_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n as_o first_o that_o of_o alsteda_n a_o man_n who_o be_v aliquis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la a_o magazine_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a he_o say_v in_o his_o encuclopedia_n lib._n 15._o pag._n 1593._o his_o
of_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o to_o 24._o mark_v 1_o their_o rise_n be_v from_o this_o baasha_n who_o go_v up_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.1_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o have_v now_o conquer_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o his_o grow_a greatness_n therefore_o he_o attempt_v to_o build_v rama_fw-mi as_o be_v hint_v before_o upon_o the_o very_a frontier_n of_o ephraim_n judge_n 4.5_o to_o block_n up_o that_o passage_n that_o none_o of_o israel_n may_v flee_v to_o asa_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n sincere_a service_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o mark_v 2._o asa_n removal_n of_o this_o trouble_n from_o baasha_n hereupon_o asa_n hire_v the_o army_n of_o syrian_n as_o before_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n near_o to_o syria_n this_o give_v baasha_n a_o diversion_n from_o annoy_v judah_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v from_o annoy_v david_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o he_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 28._o baasha_n desi_v from_o building_n the_o bulwork_n and_o asa_n after_o baasha_n departure_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o coast_n take_v away_o the_o stone_n baasha_n have_v bring_v to_o ramah_n and_o build_v two_o city_n of_o benjamin_n with_o they_o his_o enemy_n provide_v material_n for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 16.6_o the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v when_o this_o holy_a penman_n have_v large_o relate_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15._o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n begin_v with_o nadab_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o with_o baasha_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o so_o on_o in_o this_o chap._n 16._o yea_o and_o continue_v sole_o that_o history_n of_o israel_n king_n only_o until_o he_o come_v at_o chap._n 22.41_o where_o he_o return_v to_o asa_n son_n and_o successor_n as_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o though_o jehosaphat_n asa_n son_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 22._o yet_o that_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o reign_n the_o last_o general_a remark_n be_v that_o of_o great_a grotius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n many_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n whereas_o none_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o by_o descent_n in_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o right-line_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o 1_o king_n 15.4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o need_v the_o less_o wonder_n why_o asa_n live_v up_o to_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o five_o distinct_a family_n in_o israel_n kingdom_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o in_o asa_n reign_n now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v particular_a remark_n first_o upon_o baasha_n as_o first_o god_n threaten_v baasha_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n for_o his_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o idolatry_n a_o good_a father_n god_n blessed_v with_o a_o good_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o prophet_n tell_v baasha_n how_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o his_o treachery_n and_o cruelty_n say_v p._n martyr_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n mark_v 3_o behold_v how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o lose_v israel_n who_o he_o still_o style_v my_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o notorious_a apostasy_n from_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o gracious_o send_v they_o many_o prophet_n time_n after_o time_n in_o their_o state_n of_o defection_n mark_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a presage_v and_o a_o just_a merit_n of_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o woe_n of_o other_o jeroboam_n perdition_n shall_v have_v be_v baasha_n caution_n though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n to_o destroy_v jeroboam_n house_n yet_o dare_v he_o to_o commit_v the_o very_a same_o sin_n over_o again_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o chap._n 15._o mark_v 5._o god_n give_v baasha_n here_o the_o history_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o jeroboam_n already_o past_a which_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o dread_a of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o bare_a prediction_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v what_o god_n have_v do_v once_o he_o can_v do_v again_o and_o not_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v his_o threaten_n mark_v 6._o the_o like_a sin_n bring_v the_o like_a punishment_n baasha_n conspire_v against_o his_o own_o lord_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o jeroboam_n have_v do_v so_o his_o house_n become_v food_n to_o fowl_n and_o dog_n yea_o he_o murder_v his_o master_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o his_o son_n be_v murder_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o elah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n baasha_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty-sixth_a year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o twentyseventh_a year_n of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 8.10_o wherein_o god_n pay_v baasha_n in_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o nadab_n the_o same_o be_v retaliate_v upon_o elah_n as_o he_o have_v cut_v jeroboam_n son_n short_a so_o his_o son_n be_v cut_v short_a also_o mark_v 2._o that_o noonday_n devil_n drunkenness_n be_v elah_n destruction_n when_o drink_v he_o be_v soon_o surprise_v as_o be_v amnoh_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o 29._o and_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.2_o 30._o a_o fit_a opportunity_n this_o be_v to_o his_o discontent_a captain_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o saul_n house_n 1_o chron._n 8.36_o mark_v 3_o king_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o calling_n have_v david_n head_v his_o army_n in_o besiege_v rabath_n 1_o sam._n 11.2_o 3._o he_o have_v avoid_v that_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v elah_n be_v with_o his_o army_n besiege_v gibbethon_n ver_fw-la 15._o here_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v protect_v he_o from_o destruction_n mark_v 4._o vatablus_n say_v elah_n be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o he_o worship_v however_o he_o be_v drown_v before_o he_o be_v stab_v and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n far_o worse_o than_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v upon_o zimri_n from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o of_o a_o kind_a master_n who_o have_v prefer_v he_o to_o a_o very_a great_a command_n in_o make_v he_o high_a captain_n over_o all_o his_o chariot_n for_o war_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o mark_v 2._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v treacherous_o murder_v when_o helpless_a by_o excessive_a drink_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n yea_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n ver_fw-la 12._o resolve_v to_o leave_v never_o a_o rub_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o true_a run_v of_o his_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o that_o favour_v elah_n cause_n shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o death_n on_o zimri_n mark_v 3_o though_o this_o zimri_n who_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v as_o bad_a as_o that_o impious_a prince_n zimri_n numb_a 25.14_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o while_o he_o aim_v only_o to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will._n mark_v 4._o when_o god_n have_v wear_v this_o rod_n to_o the_o stump_n in_o one_o week_n time_n for_o this_o rash_a zimri_n lay_v about_o he_o lusty_o to_o ruin_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o boisterous_a baasha_n at_o seven_o day_n end_n god_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o news_n of_o zimri_n tyranny_n at_o tirzah_n come_v to_o omri_n captain_n of_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n his_o army_n there_o proclaim_v omri_n king_n who_o immediate_o come_v to_o tirzah_n with_o his_o force_n and_o force_v zimri_n to_o burn_v himself_o with_o the_o palace_n saul-like_a rather_o than_o fall_v into_o omri_n hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o n.b._n thus_o tyrant_n cruel_a to_o other_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v upon_o omri_n from_o ver_fw-la 21_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o the_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o ratify_v the_o army_n election_n of_o omri_n after_o his_o recover_a tirzah_n choose_v tibni_n but_o the_o soldiery_n prevail_v over_o the_o unarmed_a faction_n probable_o as_o some_o say_v slay_v tibni_n
honourable_o as_o a_o father_n say_v thy_o son_n benhadad_n have_v send_v i_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o shall_v i_o recover_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o oracle_n elisha_n answer_v ver_fw-la 10._o in_o ambiguous_a word_n thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n lo_n may_v be_v read_v either_o as_o a_o negative_a say_v not_o or_o as_o a_o relative_n particle_n say_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v sanctius_n the_o prophet_n mock_v this_o wicked_a king_n as_o micajah_n have_v do_v ahab_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_n king_n 22.15_o and_o delude_v he_o say_v piscator_fw-la with_o vain_a hope_n of_o health_n again_o but_o tremellius_n render_v it_o non_fw-la omnino_fw-la revalesces_fw-la thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a recover_v so_o that_o hazael_n manifest_o lie_v say_v lyra_n in_o return_v his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 14._o some_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o recover_v as_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o no_o which_o negation_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a interrogation_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v peter_n martyr_v here_o add_v also_o that_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o elisha_n do_v but_o tell_v hazael_n that_o benhadad_n disease_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o though_o he_o die_v not_o by_o this_o disease_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v by_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o suffocation_n ver_fw-la 15._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o prophet_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o hazael_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o look_v with_o such_o a_o awful_a gravity_n as_o put_v this_o peer_n to_o the_o blush_n but_o elisha_n weep_v foresee_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o this_o hazael_n will_v execute_v upon_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 19.41_o the_o three_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o five_o as_o before_o be_v his_o foretell_v hazael_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o mark_v 1_o hazael_n with_o reverence_n ask_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n elisha_n answer_v because_o i_o foreknow_v from_o elijah_n my_o master_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v king_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o and_o then_o will_v thou_o exercise_v and_o execute_v most_o excessive_a act_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n upon_o israel_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_v i_o foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v i_o foresee_v in_o they_o be_v the_o double_a cause_n of_o my_o tear_n mark_v 2._o hazael_n reply_v still_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o more_o like_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n peter_n martyr_n put_v a_o double_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o but_o a_o mean_a dog_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v such_o cruelty_n which_o none_o but_o a_o king_n can_v act_n which_o i_o be_o not_o nor_o be_o like_a to_o be_v or_o 2._o hazael_n at_o this_o time_n may_v abhor_v such_o barbarous_a curse_a and_o cruel_a act_n as_o rend_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o woman_n and_o dash_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v here_o speak_v sincere_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n n.b._n no_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n what_o depth_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2.24_o lay_v lurk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n lay_v dissect_v and_o with_o their_o face_n upward_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o insomuch_o that_o he_o know_v beforehand_o both_o what_o good_a man_n will_v do_v hereafter_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v also_o in_o aftertime_n and_o this_o same_o all-knowing_a god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o reveal_v to_o elisha_n this_o bloody_a disposition_n to_o be_v in_o hazael_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o dog_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n his_o honour_n change_v his_o manner_n and_o he_o become_v such_o a_o savage_a devour_a dog_n just_o for_o the_o vexation_n and_o vastation_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n as_o god_n scourge_n to_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o hazael_n return_v with_o elisha_n answer_n to_o benhadad_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o hazael_n relate_v the_o prophet_n answer_n by_o half_n only_o and_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n say_v junius_n as_o he_o afterward_o strangle_v his_o sovereign_n he_o represent_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o recovery_n because_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o king_n most_o desire_v namely_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v his_o master_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o execute_v his_o treason_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o hazael_n murder_v his_o master_n be_v a_o wet_a cloth_n ver_fw-la 15._o hazael_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n which_o his_o fret_a have_v cast_v he_o into_o pretend_v to_o cool_v and_o cure_v benhadad_n burn_a fit_a say_v piscator_fw-la but_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v because_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n make_v he_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n which_o oracle_n say_v peter_n martyr_n excuse_v not_o hazael_n treason_n and_o treachery_n he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n say_v grotius_n to_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v wait_v god_n time_n though_o some_o say_v hazael_n apply_v it_o at_o the_o king_n command_n who_o unable_a to_o bear_v his_o burn_a bid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o choke_v he_o mark_v 3_o this_o crafty_a traitor_n do_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v his_o master_n death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o murder_n when_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o cloth_n and_o 2._o there_o appear_v no_o wound_n upon_o benhadad_n body_n only_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v hereby_o hazael_n be_v not_o suspect_v by_o either_o peer_n or_o people_n to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o they_o quiet_o suffer_v he_o to_o succeed_v the_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n who_o none_o dare_v oppose_v because_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n do_v not_o these_o two_o benhadad_n and_o hazael_n make_v two_o famous_a syrian_a god_n both_o which_o say_v josephus_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o that_o country_n n.b._n many_o king_n may_v thus_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o world_n never_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n 21._o with_o 2_o king_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 25._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v a_o preliminary_a word_n to_o this_o follow_a history_n because_o the_o narrative_a of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v here_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o more_o ample_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v those_o two_o history_n together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o latter_a by_o ezra_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o former_a of_o this_o book_n of_o king_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n wherein_o we_o find_v oft_o but_o a_o short_a account_n so_o it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o whereas_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n have_v much_o what_o the_o like_a name_n through_o the_o confederacy_n and_o affinity_n of_o the_o two_o father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o for_o distinction-sake_n i_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n joram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n son_n jehoram_n remark_n the_o second_o jehosaphat_n be_v still_o alive_a until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o then_o jehosaphat_n die_v his_o elder_a son_n jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 22.50_o 2_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v rule_v as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n be_v both_o absence_n and_o old-age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o jehoram_n have_v a_o fair_a deportment_n while_o his_o father_n live_v because_o he_o twice_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o
more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o his_o insult_a adversary_n ruach_n render_v here_o a_o blast_n signify_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v grotius_n that_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o be_v a_o most_o stormy_a blast_n and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n indeed_o a_o plague_n say_v josephus_n mark_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n namely_o tiding_n of_o tirhakah_n invade_v his_o land_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o a_o vast_a ethiopian_a army_n as_o 2_o chron._n 14.9_o this_o must_v needs_o affright_v and_o divert_v senacherib_n so_o josephus_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n but_o rather_o that_o ruin_n of_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o where_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 37._o mark_v 5._o oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n do_v isaiah_n hand_n here_o to_o hezekiah_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v hezekiah_n in_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o advise_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o such_o a_o crisis_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o blessed_v with_o such_o a_o happy_a issue_n 〈◊〉_d n.b._n but_o how_o unhappy_a be_v good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n neglect_v to_o advise_v with_o that_o famous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o with_o zephaniah_n &_o c_o who_o be_v then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o seer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v he_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o death_n in_o who_o die_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v after_o chap._n 23.29_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o act_n in_o this_o comedy_n which_o describe_v rabshukeh_n departure_n and_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o the_o rail_a letter_n that_o be_v send_v in_o the_o room_n of_o rabshakeh_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o rabshakeh_n return_v to_o senacherib_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o jews_n obstinacy_n yet_o leave_v his_o army_n behind_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tartan_a and_o rabsaris_n commander_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o siege_n but_o find_v his_o king_n remove_v with_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n from_o lachish_n to_o libnah_n upon_o tiding_n that_o tirhakah_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o hereupon_o he_o send_v his_o threaten_v letter_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n invade_v assyria_n break_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o senacherib_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o marvellous_a diversion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n â—as_o saul_n have_v from_o pursue_v david_n when_o a_o messenger_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o place_n david_n therefore_o call_v selangh_n hammelekoth_o the_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o there_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n so_o here_o senacherib_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o lachish_n and_o libnah_n with_o one_o of_o his_o army_n lachish_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n chap._n 14.19_o and_o likely_a senacherib_n find_v the_o take_n of_o it_o too_o difficult_a a_o task_n at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v go_v now_o to_o besiege_v libnah_n when_o tiding_n come_v of_o tirhakah_n invasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v vatablus_n he_o raise_v his_o siege_n in_o that_o place_n to_z march_z against_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n with_o that_o army_n but_o still_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o more_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o let_v it_o go_v than_o either_o lachish_n or_o libnah_n be_v most_o eager_a to_o lick_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o the_o king_n consult_v rabshakeh_n than_o those_o hector_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o cajole_v they_o into_o compliance_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o complete_a roll_n of_o rabshakeh_n rude_a and_o most_o rail_a rhetoric_n senacherib_n here_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n over_o again_o in_o these_o write_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o here_o and_o those_o letter-carrier_n be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n lest_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o letter_n shall_v lay_v they_o aside_o and_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o design_v to_o wheedle_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n both_o by_o word_n or_o write_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o act_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v remark_n the_o first_o hezekiah_n carry_v this_o rude_a roll_n of_o raillery_n and_o black_a blasphemy_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n for_fw-mi 14._o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o more_o thereby_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la at_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n remark_n the_o second_o then_o he_o pray_v a_o most_o pathetical_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n 1._o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n to_o prop_v up_o his_o prayer_n 2._o his_o motive_n for_o god_n revenge_n he_o make_v rabshakeh_n reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o he_o confess_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o senacherib_n have_v conquer_v the_o false_a god_n because_o but_o wood_n and_o stone_n 4._o he_o run_v over_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o final_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o he_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v at_o this_o juncture_n that_o all_o other_o kingdom_n may_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a jehovah_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o will_v hezekiah_n have_v do_v all_o this_o dare_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n providence_n but_o he_o do_v many_o more_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 1_o because_o water_n be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o canaan_n country_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o may_v much_o annoy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n therefore_o he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n without_o the_o wall_n with_o earth_n yet_o convey_v water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v starve_v satan_n thus_o by_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o luke_n 4.13_o mark_v 2._o he_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n that_o king_n joash_n have_v break_v down_o 2_o chron._n 25.23_o and_o mount_v engine_n upon_o the_o tower_n gate_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v 3_o he_o settle_v his_o guard_n round_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o stop_v the_o rapid_n torrent_n of_o senacherib_n that_o come_v like_o a_o overflow_a fierce_a river_n isa_n 8.7_o mark_v 4._o he_o comfort_n his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n say_v fear_v not_o our_o foe_n who_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o our_o god_n will_v quick_o curse_v it_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o cause_n the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n to_o crack_n with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hebr._fw-la gnimmanu_fw-la jehovah_n elohenu_n which_o import_v immanuel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n when_o satan_n assault_v our_o soul_n or_o our_o land_n tell_v he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n have_v fill_v thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n isa_n 8.8_o vatablus_n and_o osiander_n read_v this_o phrase_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o plures_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o for_o we_o have_v god_n help_n and_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n n.b._n now_o if_o antigonus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v say_v to_o his_o fearful_a soldier_n fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o how_o many_o do_v you_o reckon_v i_o for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reckon_v
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seuâ—a_fw-mi â—â—â—rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o
earth_n revel_v 11.10_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 16.3_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 75.3_o and_o that_o god_n gratify_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o persecutor_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n with_o the_o live_v of_o all_o those_o infidel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o act_v 27.24_o 37_o 42._o thus_o the_o stagg_n in_o the_o emblem_n by_o bite_v off_o the_o bough_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v hide_v from_o the_o hunter_n bewray_v and_o betray_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n choose_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v disadvantage_n the_o gospel_n or_o become_v burdensome_a to_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v here_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v with_o aquila_n in_o tentmaking_a act_n 18.3_o this_o trade_n paul_n learn_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n n._n b._n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o learn_v some_o handy-craft-trade_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o traditional_a law_n that_o every_o father_n must_v teach_v his_o child_n some_o trade_n and_o their_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o child_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v play_v the_o thief_n paul_n therefore_o have_v learn_v this_o trade_n of_o a_o tentmaker_n do_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n here_o for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o paul_n have_v power_n enough_o and_o warrant_v to_o challenge_v maintenance_n for_o his_o preaching-work_n as_o he_o intimate_v many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o epistle_n n._n b._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o maintain_v he_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v be_v most_o the_o most_o mean_a person_n as_o appear_v most_o probable_o from_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v therefore_o spare_v he_o those_o poor_a proselyte_n and_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o more_o than_o they_o their_o person_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o more_o than_o their_o purse_n for_o he_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o n.b._n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o minister_n by_o divine_a appointment_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 11_o 12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o emergency_n of_o affair_n he_o deny_v himself_o here_o as_o act_n 20.34_o 2_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o sow_v skin_n together_o whereon_o to_o make_v tent_n use_v much_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o by_o other_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wether_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n hereupon_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o busy_a in_o his_o shop_n among_o his_o tent_n than_o in_o his_o study_n among_o his_o book_n and_o parchment_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o general_a rule_n so_o thus_o musculus_fw-la when_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o persecution_n be_v force_v to_o pick_v up_o a_o poor_a live_n by_o digging_z and_o weave_v and_o a_o late_a martyr_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o europe_n have_v be_v banish_v serve_v a_o mason_n for_o his_o livelihood_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o painful_a preacher_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o perish_a people_n n.b._n paul_n say_v here_o i_o be_o clean_a your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v the_o kill-christ_n jew_n cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o our_o head_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o according_o paul_n propose_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o opposer_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o aforesaid_a wish_n in_o their_o wretched_a imprecation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n as_o devote_v he_o thereby_o to_o death_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v whereby_o they_o transmit_v their_o own_o sin_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29.10_o 15._o and_o levit._n 1.4_o and_o 3.2_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o scape-goat_n head_n also_o levit._n 16.10_o 21._o that_o this_o live-goat_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o they_o any_o more_o as_o isa_n 43.25_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o who_o those_o opposer_n reject_v when_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n preach_v christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o felo_n de_fw-la se_fw-la self-destroyer_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o see_v they_o refuse_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v bear_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n n.b._n nor_n can_v paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o damnable_a state_n and_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 33.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v warning_n of_o danger_n if_o his_o warning_n be_v effectual_a for_o reformation_n then_o both_o the_o warner_n and_o the_o warn_v do_v deliver_v and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o watch-man_n warn_v be_v not_o heed_v by_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n give_v no_o warn_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n die_v by_o his_o unrepented-of-sin_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o not_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n become_v involve_v in_o that_o guilt_n death_n and_o damnation_n god_n will_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o for_o not_o bark_v according_o to_o his_o duty_n to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o his_o people_n danger_n isa_n 58.1_o all_o these_o passage_n in_o this_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o one_o say_v seem_v non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la not_o airy_a word_n but_o frightful_a thunderbolt_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o idolor_a idle-minister_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o better_a pattern_n be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n he_o do_v his_o part_n here_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o any_o neglect_n in_o he_o but_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o here_o and_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 26._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o fear_n from_o angry_a man_n and_o from_o enrage_a devil_n thus_o here_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v again_o to_o his_o servant_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n act_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o n.b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o new_a fear_n in_o paul_n that_o christ_n shall_v now_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o order_n act_v
some_o beside_o this_o pagan_a governor_n who_o judged_n he_o as_o mad_a in_o preach_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o in_o press_v towards_o the_o prize_n which_o he_o now_o persecute_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 4.13_o with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v persecute_v or_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o act_v 8.3_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v likewise_o high_o honourable_a and_o great_o comfortable_a when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n can_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n thus_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n 1._o to_o festus_n with_o all_o modesty_n wave_v the_o reflection_n he_o revile_v he_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o nor_o call_v he_o white_v wall_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ananias_n the_o intruder_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n but_o give_v he_o his_o noble_a title_n though_o his_o person_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o for_o god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n sake_n mild_o mind_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o that_o his_o conscience_n must_v tell_v he_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o like_a as_o one_o distract_v and_o 2._o to_o agrippa_n to_o who_o he_o use_v a_o most_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n v._o 26_o 27._o which_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v open_o john_n 18.20_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v so_o convince_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v shameful_o confound_v as_o here_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n v._o 28_o he_o be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o so_o clog_v with_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o come_v there_o which_o occasion_v paul_n to_o wish_v for_o agrippa_n and_o all_o his_o auditory_a all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o verse_n 29._o 2._o festus_n be_v easy_o influence_v by_o agrippa_n to_o acquit_v paul_n from_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o release_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 3._o the_o malicious_a jew_n get_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o travel_n charge_n and_o impudent_a importunity_n but_o a_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n for_o their_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a personage_n thus_o be_v those_o wretch_n pack_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o stigmatise_v indelible_a opprobrious_a blot_n upon_o their_o name_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o horror_n of_o gild_n within_o their_o bosom_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o acquitter_n of_o paul_n like_o the_o black-moor_n in_o the_o bath_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n jerem._n 13.23_o get_v not_o save_v change_n by_o these_o transaction_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n be_v passage_n to_o rome_n this_o chapter_n contain_v paul_n voyage_n from_o caesarea_n towards_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o and_o 2._o the_o casualty_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n one_a the_o cause_n be_v three_o first_o efficient_a which_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o court_n by_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o his_o companion_n be_v name_v second_o formal_a he_o must_v not_o travel_v it_o by_o land_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o old_a oath_n and_o design_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o sea_n v._o 2._o three_o material_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v from_o caesarea_n be_v sidon_n ver_fw-la 3._o cyprus_n v._o 4._o myra_n v._o 5_o 6._o gnidus_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o crete_n v._o 7_o 8._o 2_o the_o casualty_n in_o the_o general_n be_v sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a towards_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n v._o 9_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sad_a casualty_n namely_o the_o centurion_n too_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o his_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n in_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n verse_n 10_o and_z 11_o 12._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o a_o contrary_a tempestous_a wind_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o peril_n of_o the_o place_n v._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o storm_n for_o three_o day_n v._o 18_o 19_o 4._o heave_v over_o board_n the_o lade_n &_o merchandise_n and_o 5._o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o life_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o comfortable_a issue_n 1._o promise_a by_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o also_o from_o a_o angelical_a vision_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o perform_v through_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o night_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o their_o anchor_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o abide_n of_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n v._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o take_n of_o due_a sustenance_n to_o support_v nature_n in_o its_o strength_n after_o paul_n have_v beg_v a_o blessing_n v._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o the_o second_o unlade_v of_o the_o ship_n v._o 38._o last_o what_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o day_n v._o 39_o 40._o and_o suffer_v v._o 41._o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v yet_o all_o its_o crew_n save_v v._o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o resolve_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n be_v determine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v determine_v verse_n 1._o first_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n act_v 23.11_o and_o then_o by_o those_o subordinate_a civil_a magistrate_n festus_n agrippa_n and_o other_o with_o who_o the_o governor_n consult_v concern_v paul_n pass_v to_o rome_n all_o these_o great_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v self-condemned_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v paul_n innocency_n yet_o not_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n this_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n fullness_n and_o necessity_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v free_v have_v he_o not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act_n 26.32_o whereas_o the_o true_a secondary_a cause_n be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o self-end_n and_o popularity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o principal_a primary_n cause_n be_v here_o include_v it_o be_v determine_v otherwise_o by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o paul_n appeal_n to_o ceasar_n do_v indeed_o bind_v they_o up_o only_o from_o condemn_v the_o prisoner_n till_o nero_n have_v hear_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v they_o please_v because_o paul_n may_v have_v with-drawn_a his_o appeal_n and_o enjoy_v his_o freedom_n see_v nero_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v those_o sanguinary_a law_n whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n become_v a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o even_o great_a man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o what_o the_o great_a god_n please_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v saint_n do_v share_n with_o sinner_n in_o matter_n secular_a and_o external_n it_o be_v say_v express_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n beside_o paul_n v._n 1._o that_o must_v all_o be_v pack_v together_o to_o nero_n court_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v mingle_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o misery_n time_n and_o chance_n say_v solomon_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.11_o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o common_a calamity_n for_o hezekâ—ah's_n pride_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n wherein_o the_o good_a figgs_n be_v involve_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n manasseh_n abomination_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o
be_v founder_v therefore_o they_o under-gird_a she_o with_o cable_n to_o keep_v her_o side_n close_a and_o tight_a together_o verse_n 17._o thus_o the_o church_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o terrible_a one_o be_v like_o a_o euroclydon_n or_o tempest_n against_o her_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o need_v her_o undergirding_n by_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o jehovah_n underneath_o she_o deut._n 33.27_o thus_o the_o love-sick_a spouse_n be_v under-girded_n when_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o 8.3_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o church_n covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o mic._n 5.5_o 3._o both_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n how_o forlorn_a be_v this_o ship_n here_o when_o light_v she_o of_o merchandise-goods_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o secure_v they_o verse_n 18_o 19_o no_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o comfort_v they_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 20._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n often_o a_o great_a damp_n be_v upon_o her_o hope_n because_o a_o great_a death_n be_v upon_o her_o help_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o n.b._n the_o disparity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o wind_n blow_v blow_v good_a to_o she_o be_v it_o north_n or_o south_n can_v 4.16_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o church_n happy_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n delight_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o natural_a event_n from_o secondary_a cause_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a which_o make_v they_o part_n with_o their_o good_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v but_o they_o despair_v then_o come_v paul_n to_o comfort_v they_o from_o god_n who_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o 1._o mind_n they_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o 2._o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o assurance_n of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o good_a warrant_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 3._o he_o fore_o tell_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n all_o order_v by_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sinner_n be_v save_v spare_v and_o favour_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o here_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n verse_n 37._o all_o heathen_n except_v luke_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v save_v for_o paul_n sake_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v beg_v their_o life_n of_o god_n as_o esther_n do_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n esth_n 7.3_o thus_o god_n spare_v zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n and_o at_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o gen._n 19.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v that_o small_a number_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o abraham_n prayer_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o there_o abraham_n leave_v beg_v before_o god_n leave_v bait_v n.b._n oh_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v the_o wicked_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n once_o say_v to_o wicked_a jeboram_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o ki._n 3.14_o one_o innocent_a person_n may_v deliver_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o destruction_n job_n 22.30_o what_o abundance_n of_o good_a do_v one_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o place_n these_o hundred_o of_o man_n fare_v better_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o one_o holy_a paul_n sake_n and_o mean_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o ordain_v the_o end_n oradined_a also_o mean_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o divide_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o neglect_v ordain_v mean_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o divine_a word_n except_o these_o ship-man_n that_o be_v about_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o boat_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 30.31_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n mention_v verse_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o mean_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o mean_n be_v make_v efficacious_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o will_n power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o yet_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o can_v work_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o thus_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19_o 24_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o labour_n psalm_n 128._o v._n 2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o so_o as_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n n.b._n for_o the_o grass_n corn_n trees_n be_v create_v by_o god_n before_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o influence_n whereof_o they_o now_o be_v and_o do_v grow_v sometime_o god_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n do_v work_n without_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v against_o mean_n also_o by_o suspend_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o water_n drown_v not_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n so_o nor_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n shall_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o mean_n doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v but_o not_o tempt_v by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a lawful_a mean_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o plain_o and_o presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n these_o mariner_n have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v for_o their_o safety_n as_o undergirding_n unlade_v etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o we_o wish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o mean_n yet_o miss_v in_o this_o the_o mean_v god_n require_v the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n gospel-star_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o splendour_n be_v best_a see_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o while_o this_o ship's-crew_n have_v a_o smouth_n sea_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n paul_n lie_v on_o the_o deck_n as_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n neglect_v of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o this_o eminent_a danger_n god_n make_v he_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o this_o great_a company_n common_a calamity_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o that_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v from_o one_o in_o chain_n among_o they_o paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v his_o advice_n of_o winter_v in_o crete_n v._o 21._o yet_o now_o the_o storm_n have_v becalm_v that_o refractory_a mind_n they_o be_v mindful_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o take_v some_o food_n have_v have_v no_o set_a meal_n for_o fourteen_o day_n through_o the_o consternation_n &_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o in_o admit_v paul_n to_o become_v the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a preservation_n verse_n 33.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o yea_o and_o for_o praise_v god_n also_o
presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v then_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o nero-caesar_n and_o be_v acquit_v n.b._n but_o beside_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n hereof_o as_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v timothy_n to_o hasten_v his_o come_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o fast_a friend_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v one_a that_o though_o the_o phrase_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o paul_n make_v more_o apology_n than_o one_o and_o so_o make_v more_o appearance_n than_o this_o as_o the_o postscript_n understand_v it_o make_v also_o timothy_n a_o non-resident_n bishop_n yet_o it_o only_o intimate_v that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o among_o who_o be_v demas_n verse_n 10.2_o tim._n 4._o who_o skulk_v away_o to_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a issue_n 2ly_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o shrink_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o it_o and_o need_v our_o assistance_n thus_o all_o paul_n friend_n sin_v in_o shrink_v from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a circumstance_n in_o paul_n suffering_n that_o when_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o and_o when_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hear_v his_o cause_n and_o defence_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o through_o a_o fright_n or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o in_o so_o eminent_a danger_n where_o his_o very_a christianity_n be_v crime_n enough_o for_o which_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o paul_n himself_o do_v read_v his_o own_o death_n near_o even_o in_o nero_n temper_n v._o 6.2_o tim._n 4._o 4thly_a though_o man_n fail_v paul_n yet_o god_n fail_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v by_o he_o 2_o tim_n 4._o verse_n 17._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o powerful_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n namely_o from_o nero_n so_o call_v as_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o name_n of_o lion_n put_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 19.2_o psal_n 35.17_o and_o 91.13_o pro._n 28.15_o and_o jerem._n 2.15_o 47._o n.b._n god_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o seasonable_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deep_a distress_n god_n love_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n n.b._n the_o next_o scripture_n that_o give_v light_a herein_o be_v those_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ph._n 2.21_o where_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n just_o like_o all_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o verse_n 16._o then_o he_o go_v on_o verse_n 23._o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n present_o to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o spare_v he_o to_o accompany_v epaphroditus_n until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o present_a imprisonment_n tell_v they_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o &_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o godliness_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v make_v up_o a_o total_a resignation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n into_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o act_n 21.13_o 14._o comfort_v himself_n and_o they_o with_o those_o few_o consideration_n as_o 1._o that_o hitherto_o his_o confinement_n have_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o the_o devil_n design_v it_o for_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o yet_o through_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o he_o have_v liberty_n two_o whole_a year_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n become_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o than_o be_v those_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o emperor_n nero_n or_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n wear_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o discourage_v but_o comfort_v as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o act_n 5.41_o james_n 2.2_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o all_o nero_n court_n begin_v to_o ring_v of_o his_o suffering_n see_v their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o impart_v some_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereby_o some_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v phil._n 4.22_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a though_o his_o imprisonment_n shall_v determine_v in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o as_o this_o will_v be_v his_o own_o advantage_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dis-service_n to_o their_o faith_n phil._n 1.21_o and_o 2.17.18_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n 3._o yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v either_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o as_o his_o prison_n have_v be_v his_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n far_o with_o his_o personal_a presence_n write_v thus_o to_o they_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o my_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o again_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o phil_n 2.24_o design_v to_o follow_v timothy_n to_o they_o another_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n that_o paul_n weather_v out_o this_o point_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o so_o long_a imprisonment_n be_v philemon_z verse_n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o this_o accord_n with_o phil._n 1.25_o and_o 2.24_o paul_n have_v long_o long_v to_o visit_v the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n thither_o but_o have_v be_v long_o hinder_v rom._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15.22_o 23._o yet_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o little_o dream_v of_o little_a thought_n paul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la and_o post_v from_o one_o prison_n to_o another_o that_o god_n be_v now_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n his_o longing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n act_v 25.10_o 11.12_o n.b._n now_o god_n send_v he_o and_o very_o safe_a with_o a_o great_a convoy_n to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a convoy_n god_n own_a protection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o viper_n as_o safe_a to_o rome_n n.b._n god_n go_v oft_o another_o way_n to_o work_v for_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o for_o do_v we_o good_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v paul_n lie_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bespeak_v his_o lodging_n for_o he_o at_o coloss_n where_o philemon_n be_v a_o minister_n call_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n who_o wife_n be_v apphia_n name_v before_o archippus_n another_o minister_n col._n 4.17_o who_o house_n must_v be_v now_o paul_n lodging_n philemon_n verse_n 1.22_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o paul_n confidence_n that_o through_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o he_o both_o at_o philippi_n and_o
coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o releâ—se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
go_v cut_v cause_n with_o a_o sword_n but_o his_o design_n be_v above_o they_o or_o the_o two_o woman_n reach_n the_o action_n of_o wise_a king_n oft_o transcend_v vulgar_a capacity_n nor_o can_v they_o comprehend_v their_o deep_a project_n solomon_n speak_v with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v the_o live_a child_n in_o two_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o sword_n shall_v force_v nature_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v work_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 26._o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v her_o live_a son_n alienate_v than_o destroy_v by_o which_o motherly_a affection_n solomon_n judge_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o singular_a sagacity_n of_o solomon_n make_v good_a man_n reverence_n he_o and_o bad_a man_n dread_v he_o as_o a_o strict_a judge_n ver_fw-la 28._o n._n b._n 1._o all_o wrester_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o harlot-like_a lay_v their_o dead_a fancy_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mother_n and_o steal_v the_o live_a sense_n from_o it_o n._n b._n 2._o arminian_n in_o divide_v man_n salvation_n betwixt_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n free_a will_n and_o papist_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o work_n do_v according_a to_o salomon_n but_o seem_a sentence_n never_o design_v it_o say_n give_v half_a to_o the_o one_o and_o half_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o thrace_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o solomon_n when_o three_o son_n be_v pretend_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o cimmoria_n that_o king_n be_v dead_a to_o decide_v the_o difference_n he_o order_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dead_a father_n set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o which_o of_o the_o three_o can_v come_v near_a his_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n thereupon_o the_o corpse_n be_v take_v up_o two_o of_o they_o shoot_v with_o their_o utmost_a dexterity_n but_o the_o three_o cry_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v seem_v so_o cruel_a to_o my_o father_n now_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o i_o while_o live_v by_o this_o the_o king_n judge_v he_o the_o true_a son_n and_o both_o the_o other_o bastard_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 6.9_o by_o belch_a out_o blasphemous_a oath_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o magnificency_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n solomon_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o court_n and_o as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o neighbour_a nation_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o solomon_n majesty_n and_o magnificency_n as_o to_o his_o court._n first_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o excellent_a order_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o politic_n to_o polemic_o and_o to_o domestic_n he_o have_v a_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o office_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o second_o how_o his_o court_n be_v most_o sumptuous_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a for_o food_n every_o day_n to_o foreign_a ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o v._o 34._o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o numerous_a courtier_n ver_fw-la 7_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o appoint_v twelve_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o name_v from_o v._o 8_o to_o 19_o as_o all_o man_n of_o renown_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n v._n 1._o which_o be_v more_o than_o what_o his_o father_n david_n do_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v save_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n only_o for_o a_o short_a space_n chap_n 12.16_o and_o though_o israel_n and_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o sublime_a peace_n under_o his_o government_n v._o 25._o both_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o domestic_a division_n yet_o make_v he_o all_o warlike_a provision_n provide_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n v._o 26._o for_o furnish_v his_o four_o thousand_o sttable_n 2_o chron._n 9.25_o each_o of_o which_o have_v ten_o stall_n or_o partition_n contain_v ten_o horse_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o this_o great_a number_n seem_v forbid_v deut._n 17.16_o and_o both_o joshua_n and_o david_n hough_v the_o horse_n they_o win_v from_o their_o enemy_n yet_o peter_n martyr_n say_v solomon_n sin_v not_o against_o that_o law_n see_v he_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o horse_n prov._n 21.31_o and_o he_o may_v have_v some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n from_o god_n though_o not_o record_v because_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o the_o high_a splendour_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o this_o reign_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o israel_n therefore_o have_v they_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o yoke_n after_o chap._n 12.4_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n sin_v in_o multiply_a horse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o multiply_a wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o lavater_n and_o other_o affirm_v chap._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o solomon_n magnificency_n and_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o subject_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o plenty_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o solomon_n peaceable_a kingdom_n produce_v v._o 20_o 22_o 23._o his_o subject_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v plentiful_o and_o peaceable_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o without_o fear_n of_o foe_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v their_o make_v merry_a be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 24_o 25._o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o who_o name_n be_v peaceabe_n as_o solomon_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o who_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o song_n of_o peace_n luke_n 2.14_o so_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o heaven_n with_o that_o farewell_n of_o peace_n joh._n 14.27_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2.17_o which_o work_v that_o peace_n that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o n._n b._n how_o may_v christ_n subject_n eat_v their_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o they_o know_v god_n accept_v their_o person_n and_o performance_n eccles_n 9.7_o all_o be_v accept_v in_o that_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o why_o be_v they_o so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n see_v they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o such_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o who_o give_v they_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n revel_v 2.17_o enough_o and_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o merry_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o cross_n and_o casualty_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n subject_n make_v thus_o merry_a not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o for_o forty_o year_n this_o mirth_n continue_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n v._o 21_o 25._o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n for_o as_o god_n truth_n appear_v in_o perform_v that_o promise_n chap._n 3.13_o give_v he_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o plenty_n so_o god_n love_n and_o long_a sufferance_n be_v mighty_o magnify_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o foul_o fall_v afterward_o yet_o god_n continue_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o all_o his_o day_n indeed_o god_n stir_v up_o some_o adversary_n chap._n 11.14.23.26_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o effect_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o subject_n v._o 21_o 24._o wherein_n mark_z first_o all_o neighbour_a nation_n become_v subject_v to_o solomon_n dominion_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o coast_n northward_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 11.24_o josh_n 1.4_o as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v their_o coast_n on_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o king_n that_o border_v upon_o israel_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n solomon_n mark_v second_o all_o the_o adjacent_a king_n of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n syria_n etc._n etc._n which_o david_n subdue_v